Skip to main content

Full text of "Catalogue of the Machaeridia (Turrilepas and its allies) in the Department of Geology"

See other formats


/3 


CATALOGUE  OF 
THE  MACHAERIDIA 


BRITISH    MUSEUM 

r^        (NATURAL    HISTORY) 

^'       CATALOGUE  OF 

THE   MACHAERIDIA 

(TURRILEPAS   AND   ITS   ALLIES) 
IN  THE  DEPARTMENT  OF  GEOLOGY 


BY 

THOMAS    HENRY   WITHERS,   F.G.S. 


ASSISTANT    IN    THE    DEPARTMENT 


WITH   EIGHT   PLATES 


LONDON : 
PRINTED   BY   ORDER  OF  THE   TRUSTEES 

Sold  at  The  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  Cromwell  Road,  S.W.  7, 

AND    BY 

Bernard  Quaritch,   Ltd.  ;  Dulau  &  Co.,  Ltd.  ; 

The  Oxford  University  Press  ;  Wheldon  &  Wesley,  Ltd.,   London  ; 

also  by  Oliver  &  Boyd,  Edinburgh 

1926 

{All  Tights  reserved) 
Issued  zjth  March,  1926] 


Printed    in    Great    Britain    bv 

Richard  Ci.ay  &  Sons.  Limited, 

bungay,  suffolk. 


PREFACE 

When  the  Trustees  gave  authority  for  the  preparation  of  a 
Catalogue  of  the  Fossil  Cirripedia,  they  agreed  that  there  should 
be  a  preliminary  volume  describing  certain  Palaeozoic  fossils 
hitherto  assigned  to  the  Cirripedia,  but  shown  by  the  careful 
studies  of  Mr.  Withers  to  depart  from  that  Order  in  essential 
respects.  This  is  the  volume  in  question,  and  it  deals  with  the 
four  genera  of  which  material  has  been  accessible  for  study  : 
Lepidocoleus ,  Deltacoleus,  Turrilepas,  and  Plurnulites. 

An  attempt  has  been  made  to  refer  to  every  described  species 
of  those  genera,  but  in  several  cases  the  information  or  the 
material  has  not  been  enough  to  permit  of  final  decision  as  to  the 
validity  of  the  species,  and  in  many  more  cases  it  is  not  pretended 
that  the  diagnoses  have  reached  their  definitive  form.  It  was, 
none  the  less,  thought  that  a  useful  service  would  be  performed 
by  publishing  the  work  with  its  novel  views  without  further 
delay. 

The  work  is  a  good  deal  more  than  a  Catalogue  of  the  specimens 
in  the  National  Collection ;  but  so  far  as  that  goes  it  is  complete. 
The  specimens  preserved  in  the  Geological  Department  are 
referred  to  by  their  register-numbers,  and  those  are  generally 
preceeded  by  an  I.  or  an  In.  This  needs  some  explanation.  The 
separate  register  of  fossil  Arthropoda  happened  to  begin  with  the 
Insecta,  and  for  that  reason  the  number  was  preceded  by  an  I. 
Experience  showed  that  this  was  confused  by  outside  users  with 
the  cipher  i  or  was  frequently  omitted.  It  has  therefore  been 
replaced  in  later  books  by  the  sign  In. ;  when  the  number  has 
become  inconveniently  large  it  is  proposed  to  begin  again  with  Is. ; 
that  can  be  followed  by  Ic,  and  so  on. 

References  to  literature  are  made  according  to  the  method 
advocated  by  a  committee  of  the  British  Association  and  now  in 
general  use ;  that  is  to  say,  an  author's  name  followed  by  a  date 
enables  the  reader  to  find  the  work  in  the  List  at  the  end  of  the 
volume. 


vi  PREFACE 

So  much  for  the  customary  formal  announcement.  But  this 
volume  seems  to  demand  from  me  a  preface  that  shall  be  some- 
thing more.  For,  in  no  merely  official  sense,  I  am  responsible, 
first,  for  the  inception  of  the  work,  and  secondly,  for  a  delay  of 
many  years  in  its  publication. 

Shortly  after  entering  the  Museum  and  beginning  the  study  of 
the  fossil  Echinoderms,  I  became  deeply  interested  in  those 
strange  stalked  forms  of  Silurian  age  which  the  then  Keeper  of 
Geology  had  described  not  long  before  under  the  name  Anomalo- 
cystidae  (Woodward,  1880).  The  specimens  of  Placocystites 
forhesianus  de  Koninck  that  he  had  figured  in  both  1871  and  1880 
came  particularly  under  my  notice,  and  I  soon  convinced  myself 
of  errors  in  his  interpretation.  Among  those  specimens  was  the 
fragment  which  he  had  determined  as  part  of  the  stem  of  the 
Cystid.  Several  years  later  this  specimen  was  referred  by 
Dr.  Cowper  Reed  (1901)  to  the  species  which  he  was  the  first  to 
describe  as  Turnlepas  ?  ?  ketleyaniis  Salter,  but  which  he  still 
inclined  to  regard  as  "  the  column  of  one  of  the  Anomalocystidae." 

The  peculiar  nature  of  the  ornament  in  the  Anomalocystidae 
had  been  noticed  by  E.  Billings  and  H.  Woodward  in  1871  and 
by  F.  B.  Meek  in  1873,  and  its  resemblance  to  that  of  the  Cirri- 
pedia  more  or  less  emphasised.  To  the  latter  group  I  had  been 
particularly  attracted  while  a  student  at  Oxford,  but  had  no 
opportunity  of  studying  its  fossil  representatives  in  the  Geological 
Department,  so  that  my  doubts  remained. 

The  determination  of  the  Anomalocystidae  as  undoubted 
stalked  Echinoderms,  and  of  the  fragment  above  alluded  to  as 
possibly  part  of  a  supposed  Cirripede,  Tnnilepas,  did  not  clear 
up  all  the  mystery.  What,  after  all,  was  Tiirrilepas  ?  And 
why  had  the  Anomalocystidae  an  ornament  so  like  that  of  Cirri- 
pedes  and  so  unlike  that  of  any  other  echinoderm  ?  Needless  to 
say,  I  was  not  dallying  with  the  idea  that  there  was  any  genetic 
relation  between  Arthropoda  and  Echinoderma. 

On  the  retirement  of  Dr.  Henry  Woodward  in  1901,  the  fossil 
Arthropods  came  into  my  curatorial  charge ;  but  since  that 
charge  already  comprised  the  Echinoderms,  Brachiopods,  Anne- 
lids, and  temporarily  various  other  groups,  time  did  not  permit 
any  intensive  study.  Fortunately  an  advance  in  official  position 
enabled  me  to  claim  the  services  of  Mr.  Withers.  After  some 
experience,  I  suggested  that  he  should  revise  the  collection  of 
fossil  Cirripedia,  which  had  received  no  attention  since  Darwin's 
Monograph  (1851-55),  and  it  was  agreed  that  he  should  begin 


PREFACE  vii 

with  the  later  forms,  gradually  working  backwards  until  he 
could  tackle  the  strange  Palaeozoic  fossils  generally  referred  to  the 
Order.  Meanwhile,  as  opportunity  offered,  I  continued  the  study 
of  the  Cystidea. 

The  plan  worked  admirably.  Many  interesting  results  were 
reached  by  Mr.  Withers  on  the  way,  but  it  was  again  disturbing 
to  find  that  certain  Silurian  fossils,  which  C.  W.  S.  Aurivillius, 
the  distinguished  authority  on  Cirripedia,  had  claimed  as 
Scaipelhmi  were  nothing  else  than  the  turret-like  stems  of 
Pyrgocystis,  an  Edrioasteroid  (Bather,  1915). 

It  soon  became  clear  that  Turrilepas  and  its  allies  did  not  belong 
to  the  Cirripedia  as  usually  understood ;  it  was  even  doubtful 
whether  they  could  be  Arthropods,  and  the  climax  was  reached 
when  Mr.  Withers  showed  me  in  a  Leptdocoleus  a  fractured  surface 
with  distinct  calcite  cleavage  such  as  any  palaeontologist  would 
have  regarded  as  diagnostic  of  a  fossil  echinoderm. 

This  was  about  the  beginning  of  1916,  and  Mr.  Withers  might 
then  have  published  the  main  results,  as  he  naturally  was  eager 
to  do.  But  to  state  a  merely  negative  conclusion  seemed 
unsatisfying,  and,  on  this  evidence  alone,  to  assert  the  echinoderm 
nature  of  these  fossils  would  have  been  not  merely  revolutionary 
but  audacious.  I  urged  Mr.  Withers  to  obtain  further  evidence, 
both  directly  from  the  structure  of  the  stereom,  and  indirectly 
by  comparison  with  all  the  Palaeozoic  fossils  that  had  been 
ascribed  to  the  Cirripedia,  while  I  undertook  to  reconsider  the 
relations  to  Echinoderma  in  the  light  of  the  new  facts.  But  war 
duties  intervened  for  both  of  us,  and  the  accumulation  of  official 
work  prevented  me  from  concentrating  attention  on  this  problem. 

Consequently,  though  I  am  responsible  to  a  large  extent  for 
the  form  that  the  work  has  assumed,  for  every  observation  made 
and  for  the  conclusions  drawn  in  the  main  text  all  the  credit  is 
due  to  Mr.  Withers. 

As  explained  in  the  Introduction,  it  was  thought  advisable  to 
adopt  for  this  assemblage  of  fossils  a  new  name  with  no  connota- 
tion of  affinity  to  any  other  group  of  organisms ;  and  the  name 
Machaeridia,  based  on  the  general  form  of  the  shell,  was  therefore 
chosen. 

Whereabouts  in  the  Animal  Kingdom  the  Machaeridia  should 
be  placed  is  a  question  still  unanswered,  but  Mr.  Withers,  who 
has  made  himself  the  recognised  authority  on  fossil  Cirripedes, 
firmly  declines  to  place  them  in  that  Order. 


viii  PREFACE 

Are  the  Machaeridia,  then,  Echinoderma  after  all?  This  is  a 
question  which,  it  seems  to  me,  cannot  be  answered  by  an 
unconditional  "  Yes"  or  "  No."  If  the  answer  be  "  No,"  then 
the  Machaeridia  constitute  an  entirely  new  Phylum.  If  the 
answer  be  "  Yes,"  then  the  concept  "  Echinoderma  "  will  need 
reconsideration.  An  attempt  to  elucidate  these  statements  will 
not  be  out  of  place. 

First,  consider  the  crystalline  cleavage  of  the  stereom.  This 
is  characteristic  of  Echinoderma,  and  when  observed  in  frag- 
mentary fossils  is  supposed  to  be  diagnostic.  The  cleavage  has 
now  been  observed  in  five  species  of  Lepidocoleus,  but  not  in  the 
plates  of  Titrrilepas  or  of  Plumiilites.  Few  species  of  Plumulites, 
however,  are  so  preserved  that  they  would  inevitably  be  expected 
to  show  it,  but  the  stereom  of  Turrilepas  and  Plumulites  had,  like 
that  of  Lepidocoleus  ketleyanus,  a  fine  reticular  structure  which 
also  resembles  that  characteristic  of  Echinoderma.  It  will,  of 
course,  be  remembered  that  not  all  echinoderm  fossils  show 
the  cleavage,  and  that  the  reticular  structure  is  frequently 
obscured  by  the  processes  of  fossilisation ;  it  could  not  be  de- 
tected by  C.  Stewart  {Geol.  Mag.,  June,  1880)  in  Placocystites 
forbesianus  itself.  The  peculiar  granular  structure  of  the  stereom 
in  Plumulites  peachi  may  possibly  be  due  to  crushing  or  other 
subsequent  changes;  it  can  hardly  be  ascribed  to  a  coarsely 
spicular  constitution  of  the  plates.  Apart  from  this,  it  seems 
impossible  to  doubt  the  genetic  affinity  of  Lepidocoleus,  Delta- 
coleus,  Turrilepas,  and  Phimulites,  so  that  the  statement  in  the 
diagnosis  of  the  Machaeridia,  that  "  the  plates  are  composed  of 
crystalline  calcite,"  is  justified.  And  if  this  be  so,  it  certainly 
affords  good  grounds  for  placing  the  Machaeridia  with  the 
Echinoderma. 

Suppose  for  the  sake  of  argument  that  we  accept  this  position, 
we  have  next  to  inquire  with  which  known  echinoderms  the 
Machaeridia  are  most  closely  connected.  The  points  to  be  con- 
sidered are  the  bilateral  symmetry ;  the  imbrication  of  the  plates ; 
the  peculiar  growth-lines  of  the  stereom,  so  different  from  the 
rhomb-ridge  ornament  of  normal  echinoderm  plates ;  the  muscle- 
scar  on  the  inner  side  of  each  plate ;  and  the  arrangement  of  the 
plates  to  form  an  elongate,  flexible,  shell. 

We  may,  I  think,  safely  dismiss  the  idea  that  these  fossils 
are  the  isolated  arms  of  Asterozoa.  It  is  equally  impossible  to 
compare  them  with  Echinoidea.  Among  Holothurioidea,  as  at 
least  one  must  agree  with  Mr.  Withers,  nothing  like  them  is 


PREFACE  ix 

known,  whatever  may  once  have  existed.  In  any  case  the 
Holothurioidea  are  essentially  pentamerous  in  main  plan.  The 
Pelmatozoa  are  even  more  pentamerous  in  structure;  but  there 
is  one  group  usually  assigned  to  them  which  shows  no  trace  of 
pentamerism,  but  has  a  bilateral  symmetry  more  or  less  marked. 
That  is  the  Heterostelea,  a  compact  group  clearly  limited  within 
the  ill-defined  assemblage  of  Cystidea  called  Carpoidea  by  Jaekel, 
or  the  no  better  defined  Amphoridea  Haeckel  em.  Bather.  The 
Heterostelea  include  the  Anomalocystidae.  The  bilateralism  of 
the  Heterostelea  is  to  a  large  extent  secondary ;  but  the  frame- 
work on  which  it  is  imposed  is  not,  so  far  as  one  can  see,  penta- 
merous. 

The  next  feature,  the  imbrication  of  the  plates,  is  seen  in 
Edrioasteroidea,  e.g.  the  Pyrgocystis  already  mentioned,  and  in 
various  Heterostelea.  It  is  this  very  imbrication  which,  by 
removing  the  plate  from  the  stresses  natural  to  a  tessellated 
structure,  and  by  providing  a  free  apex,  replaces  the  rhomb- 
ridge  structure  by  parallel  growth-lines.  It  is  to  an  original 
imbrication  that  I  would  ascribe  the  peculiar  ornament  of  most 
Anomalocystidae.  There  is  a  tendency  for  it  to  disappear  as  the 
plates  become  fixed,  and  a  pustulate  or  even  slight  rhomb-ridge 
ornament  may  take  its  place. 

The  muscle-scar  on  the  inside  of  each  plate  is  certainly  not  a 
familiar  feature  in  Echinoderma.  One  would  not  expect  to  see 
it  in  the  plates  of  a  relatively  rigid  theca.  I  have,  however, 
recently  discovered  a  similar  structure  on  the  inner  face  of  some 
imbricating  thecal  plates,  and  the  theca  was  that  of  an  Anomalo- 
cystid,  namely  Ateleocystites  huxleyi  Billings,  the  specimen  being 
one  of  the  syntypes,  1392  b  in  the  Victoria  Museum  at  Ottawa. 
Muscles  thus  attached  would  provide  a  mechanism  for  the  move- 
ment that  I  had  previously  inferred  in  other  Heterostelea. 

It  is,  of  course,  clear  that  all  the  features  thus  far  mentioned 
are  adaptations,  any  one  of  which  might  be  found  in  almost 
any  class  of  echinoderms.  None  of  them,  however,  can  be  called 
other  than  unusual,  and  it  is  certainly  remarkable  that  all  of  them 
should  be  found  conjoined  in  the  Machaeridia  and  in  the  Hetero- 
stelea. The  least  inference  we  seem  entitled  to  make  is  that  this 
conjunction  of  peculiar  features,  so  far  from  weakening  the 
evidence  in  favour  of  the  echinoderm  nature  of  the  Machaeridia, 
is  a  strong  confirmation  of  that  hypothesis. 

There  remains  the  general  form.  This,  undoubtedly,  is  very 
different  from  that  of  any  echinoderm  yet  known  to  us.     If 


X  PREFACE 

Mr.  Withers  is  correct  in  regarding  these  shells  as  having  enclosed 
the  whole  animal,  and  not  as  corresponding  to  a  single  organ,  then 
the  difficulty  of  comparison  is  increased.  One  was  tempted  to 
compare  them  with  the  stem  of  Heterostelea,  as  others  had  done, 
or  with  the  so-called  arm  of  the  Heterostelean  Dendrocystis ; 
but  if  it  were  possible  to  regard  them  as  such  organs  isolated  from 
the  body,  we  should  be  puzzled  to  find  the  creature  to  which  they 
belonged.  Mr.  Withers  seems  justified  in  his  conclusion.  How 
then  can  we  connect  up  the  Machaeridia  with  the  other  Echino- 
derma? 

Were  speculation  permissible  in  an  official  preface  to  an 
official  publication,  I  should  be  tempted  to  turn  yet  again  to  the 
Heterostelea,  and  to  give  some  grounds  for  thinking  that  they 
may  have  been  descended  from  an  elongate  creature  with  food- 
intake  at  one  end  and  vent  at  the  other,  and  that  they  departed 
at  a  very  early  period  from  the  main  echinoderm  stem,  even  before 
pentamerous  symmetry  had  been  impressed  upon  it.  But  those 
who  wish  to  see  such  evidence  as  there  is  for  this  speculation  must 
be  referred  to  my  paper  on  Cothiirnocystis  (1925,  Palaeont.  Zeit- 
schr.  VII.  pp.  1-15). 

After  all,  this  conclusion,  though  reached  by  a  totally  different 
route,  is  essentially  the  same  as  the  conclusion  previously 
expressed  concerning  the  ancestor  of  all  Echinoderms,  namely 
that  it  was  the  imagined  Dipleunda  (Bather,  1900,  Lankester's 
Zoology).  The  differences  between  the  Heterostelea  and  all 
other  Echinoderma,  on  the  present  hypothesis,  follow  on  the  mode 
of  attachment.  The  Dipleurula  that  became  fixed  near  its  mouth 
gave  rise  to  the  Primitive  Pelmatozoon  and  so  to  all  the  penta- 
merous Echinoderma  with  contorted  or  coiled  gut.  The  Dipleu- 
rula in  which  the  point  of  attachment  either  was  from  the 
beginning  nearer  the  middle  of  the  body  or  migrated  to  that 
position,  gave  rise  to  the  Heterostelea,  in  which  there  was  no 
torsion  of  the  gut  and  never  a  position  so  upright  as  to  induce 
pentamerism. 

Now  suppose  that  the  Dipleurula,  instead  of  becoming  per- 
manently attached,  were  to  follow  the  direction  of  cephalisation 
and  locomotion  ;  it  would  become  vermiform  and  would  probably 
increase  its  slight  initial  metamerism.  Assume  that  the  tendency 
to  deposit  a  calcite  stereom  was  already  possessed  by  the  Dipleu- 
rula, then  this  worm-shaped  creature  would  become  clothed  with 
plates  which  would  have  to  be  flexibly  jointed  or  imbricate.  If, 
as  would  be  natural  if  not  inevitable,  the  ventral  surface  remained 


PREFACE  xi 

unplated  during  locomotion,  then  the  creature  would  in  the  fossil 
state  resemble  one  or  other  of  the  Machaeridia. 

Whether  the  cancellated  plate  indicates  fixation  or  not  we 
cannot  be  certain.  Possibly  it  is  the  sign  of  a  fixation  in  the 
earliest  stages  of  growth  only,  but  just  enough  to  determine  the 
direction  of  imbrication  and  of  plate-growth.  It  is  quite  concord- 
ant with  the  preceding  hypothesis. 

On  that  hypothesis,  the  question  is  again  insistent  :  Can  the 
Machaeridia  be  called  Echinoderms  or  not  ?  The  first  answer 
is  that,  on  that  hypothesis,  they  have  just  as  good  claim  to  the 
title  as  have  the  Heterostelea.  The  second  answer  is  that  both 
Machaeridia  and  Heterostelea  come  within  the  limits  of  the  strict 
diagnosis  of  Echinoderma,  i.e.  the  first  paragraph  of  that  which  I 
published  in  1900  (Lankester's  Zoology) ;  they  do  not,  so  far  as 
one  can  see,  agree  with  either  the  second  or  third  paragraphs  of 
that  diagnosis,  which,  with  intention,  were  not  made  exclusive. 

Expressed  in  another  way,  the  tentative  conclusion  is  that  the 
Heterostelea  and  Machaeridia  are  among  the  earliest  offshoots 
from  the  Echinoderm  stem  of  which  we  have  knowledge;  that, 
though  in  several  respects  the  Machaeridia  resemble  certain 
Heterostelea,  yet  they  are  not  Heterostelea,  and  are  not  descended 
from  Heterostelea ;  that  these  two  Classes^  for  so  on  this  hypothesis 
one  must  regard  them,  differ  from  all  other  Classes  of  Echinoderma 
in  not  having  had  pentamerism  and  the  other  echinoderm  features 
impressed  on  them  during  an  ancestral  period  of  fixation. 

F.  A.  Bather. 

Department  of  Geology, 

British  Museum  (Natural  History), 
February  17,  1926. 


AUTHOR'S    PREFACE 

My  thanks  are  due  to  Prof.  W.  S.  Boulton,  Birmingham 
University,  and  Prof.  J.  W.  Carr,  University  College,  Notting- 
ham, for  information  regarding  figured  specimens  of  Turrilepas 
wrightiana;  to  Dr.  M.  Remes  for  sending  me  the  holotype  of 
Lepidocoleiis  latiis  for  description ;  to  Dr.  R.  Ruedemann  for 
furnishing  a  photograph  of  his  Lepidocoleiis  reinhardi,  and  for 
information  regarding  type-specimens  in  the  New  York  State 
Museum;  to  Prof.  J.  E.  Marr,  F.R.S.,  Dr.  F.  R.  Cowper  Reed, 
and  Mr.  Henry  Woods,  F.R.S.,  for  the  loan  of  specimens,  and 
for  facilities  given  me  at  the  Sedgwick  Museum,  Cambridge; 
to  the  Director  of  the  Geological  Survey  and  Dr.  F.  L.  Kitchin 
for  the  loan  of  specimens  where  available ;  to  Dr.  W.  T.  Caiman, 
F.R.S.,  and  to  Mr.  W.  N.  Edwards  for  kindly  reading  part  of 
the  MS. ;   and  to  Mr.  C.  Davies  Sherborn  for  bibliographic  help. 

Mr.  W.  Campbell  Smith  gave  me  much  assistance  in  the 
examination  of  the  sections  and  preparations  of  the  shell,  as 
did  also  Mr.  E.  D.  Mountain,  who  in  addition  tested  fragments 
of  the  shell  for  chitin. 

Above  all  I  am  indebted  to  Dr.  F.  A.  Bather,  who  not  only 
gave  me  much  encouragement  in  the  initial  stages  of  this 
investigation,  but  later  made  many  helpful  criticisms,  of  which 
I  have  taken  full  advantage.  He  also,  when  in  Prague,  took 
squeezes  of  the  more  important  of  Barrande's  types  in  the 
Bohemian  Museum,  and  when  in  Albany  made  drawings  and 
notes  of  the  specimens  described  by  Hall  and  Clarke,  all  of  which 
have  been  taken  into  careful  account  in  formulating  the  con- 
clusions of  this  work. 

T.  H.  Withers. 


CONTENTS 


Preface       

PAGE 

V 

Author's  Preface        ...... 

xii 

Introduction 

I 

The  so-called  Palaeozoic  Cirripedia    . 

I 

Collections  utilised  ...... 

2 

The  Machaeridia  delimited        .... 

4 

Systematic  Description 

5 

Group  MACHAERIDIA           .... 

5 

Family  Lepidocoleidae       .... 

6 

Genus  Lepidocoleus  ..... 

6 

Species  and  Distribution 

6 

Structure      ...... 

8 

Species  represented  by  a  united  Shell : 

L.  sigmoideus  n.  sp. 

10 

L.  ulrichi  n.  sp.      . 

II 

L.  jamesi  (Hall  &  Whitfield)    . 

12 

L.  gmyae  Withers            .... 

15 

L.  strictus  n.  sp.     . 

17 

L.  sarlei  J.  M.  Clarke      .... 

•       17 

L.  reinhardi  Ruedemann 

i8 

L.  ketleyanus  (Reed  ex  Salter  MS.)  . 

20 

L.  britannicns  n.  sp.        . 

23 

L.  polypetalus  J.  M.  Clarke 

25 

L.  illinoiensis  Savage      .... 

•         25 

L.  latus  n.  sp. 

26 

Species  known  only  from  detached  Plates  : 

L.  suecicus  Moberg          ... 

27 

Swedish  Specimens      .... 

27 

British  Specimens       .... 

28 

L.  squamatnla  (Barrande) 

29 

L.  iurnbulli  n.  sp.  . 

31 

LJbirmanicusji.  sp.         .          ,          .          . 

32 

xiii 

CONTENTS 


Family  Turrilepadidae 

History         .... 
Genus  Turrikpas 

History  .... 
Structure  .... 
T.  wrightiana  (de  Koninck) 

r.  sp.  . 

Genus  Deltacoleus  n.  g. 

D,  crassus  n.  sp.     . 
Genus  Plumidites 

Species  and  Distribution 

Structure      .... 
Species  represented  by  a  united  Shell 

P.  bohemicus  Barrande  . 

P.  folliculum  Barrande  . 

P.  peachi  (Nicholson  &  Etheridge) 

P.  cf.  peachi 
Species  known  only  from  detached  Plates 

P.  mobergi  T.  H.  Clark   . 

P.  llanvirnensis  n.  sp. 

P.  compar  Barrande 

P.  contrarius  Barrande  . 

P.  regius  Barrande 

P.  trentonensis  n.  sp. 

P.  canadensis  (H.  Woodward) 

P.  fratermis  Barrande     . 

P.  dalecarlicus  Moberg    . 

P.  esthonicus  Withers 

P.  tornquisti  Moberg 

P.  scoticus  R.  Etheridge,  jun.  . 

P.  minimus  Barrande 

P.  delicatus  Barrande 

P.  discretus  Barrande 

P.  pygmaeus  Moberg 

P.  rastritum  Moberg 

P.  gracillimns  Ringueberg 

P.  yeringiae  (Chapman)  . 

P.  ornatus  (Chapman)     . 


CONTENTS 

Family  Turrilepadidae  {continued) 
P.  mitchelli  (R.  Etheridge,  jun.) 

P.  sp 

P.  devonicus  J.  M.  Clarke 

Doubtful  Species  of  Machaeridia 

Comparison  and  Relationship  of  the  Genera 

Systematic  Position  of  the  Machaeridia  . 

List  of  Works  referred  to        .         .         . 

Index  ....... 

Explanation  of  Plates       .... 


XV 

PAGE 

69 
70 
71 

71 

73 
76 

85 

93 

100 


LIST    OF   TEXT-FIGURES 

FIG. 

1.  Lepidocoleus  ulrichi  n.  sp. 

2.  Lepidocoleus  reinhardi  Ruedemann     . 
3-6.       Plumtdites  esthonicus  Withers    . 


AERiDiAN  Shell  compared 


Plates  of  the  Mach 
7-8.       Lepidocoleus    . 
9-13.       Plumulites 
14-15.       Deltacoleus 
16-20.       Turrilepas 

Transverse  Sections  of  Shell  (diagrammatic) 

21.  Lepidocoleus    ...... 

22.  Plumulites       ...... 

23.  Turrilepas       ...... 


II 

19 
62 


74 
74 
74 
74 


75 
75 
75 


INTRODUCTION 

The  so-called  Palaeozoic  Cirripedia 

Before  any  real  progress  can  be  made  in  our  knowledge  of 
the  phylogeny  of  the  Cirripedia,  it  becomes  necessary  to  get  a 
clear  conception  of  the  morphology  of  the  Palaeozoic  fossils 
referred  to  that  group.  Only  in  this  way  can  we  hope  to  settle 
the  difficult  question  whether  these  forms  are  Cirripedes  or  not. 

Some  of  these  Palaeozoic  fossils,  such  as  Protobalaniis  hamil- 
tonensis  R.  P.  Whitfield  (1888),  and  Palaeocreusia  devonica  J.  M. 
Clarke  (1888),  from  the  Middle  Devonian  of  New  York,  Hercolepas 
signatiis  (Aurivillius,  1892)  from  the  Upper  Silurian  of  Gotland, 
and  Eobalamts  {E.  informans  and  E.  trentonensis  Ruedemann, 
1924)  from  the  Ordovician  (Utica  and  Trenton)  of  New  York, 
have  been  considered  to  be  the  ancestors  of  the  sessile  or 
unstalked  Cirripedes.  While  these  forms  have  a  superficial 
resemblance  to  Cirripedes,  the  more  we  know  about  them  the 
more  do  the}^  appear  morphologically  inconsistent  with  the 
members  of  that  group,  and  from  the  phylogenetic  standpoint 
it  is  extremely  improbable  that  they  can  have  any  connection 
with  the  later  forms.  In  fact  there  is  no  real  evidence  that  they 
are  Cirripedes  at  all.  They  are  of  extreme  rarity,  for,  except 
in  the  case  of  Eobalamts,  which  is  represented  by  four  specimens, 
only  single  specimens  are  known.  These  fossils  have  been 
already  discussed  by  me  in  two  papers  (1915,  1924),  but  only 
specimens  of  Eobalamts  have  been  examined.  None  is  repre- 
sented in  the  British  Museum. 

Other  Palaeozoic  fossils,  such  as  Strobilepas  (S.  spinigera  J.  M. 
Clarke,  1888),  known  from  a  single  specimen  from  the  Middle 
Devonian  of  New  York,  Eopollicipes  silnriciis  (R.  Ruedemann, 
1901,  p.  578;  1912,  p.  122;  1924,  p.  539),  known  by  detached 
plates  from  the  Ordovician  (Utica)  of  New  York,  and  Lepi- 
docoleus,  Plmmdites,  and  Turrilcpas,  forms  very  widely  dis- 
tributed in  the  Palaeozoic  rocks,  have  been  considered  to  be 
the  ancestors  of  the  stalked  Cirripedes. 

In  the  two  papers  just  mentioned  (Withers,  1915,  1924)  the 
genera  Lepidocolens,  Plumidites,  and  Turrilepas  were  not  dis- 
cussed in  any  great  detail,  and,  beyond  pointing  out  the  dis- 
tinction between  them,  very  little  was  said  concerning  their 
structure.  The  opinion  was  expressed,  however,  that,  while  it 
was  doubtful  whether  some  of  the  fossils  referred  to  those  genera 
really  belonged  to  them,  it  certainly  still  remained  to  be  proved 
that  any  of  the  fossils  were  rightly  placed  in  the  Cirripedia. 

B.  M.  MACH.  B 


2  BRITISH   jMUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

Although  as  a  rule  only  the  disconnected  plates  are  preserved, 
still  there  have  been  found  individuals  of  Lepidocolens,  Plumulites, 
and  Turrilepas  which  variously  approach  completeness.  Despite 
the  existence  of  such  good  material,  extremely  little  is  known 
concerning  the  mutual  relationship  of  those  forms,  or  concerning 
their  structure,  and  in  no  case  has  the  precise  relation  of  the 
animal  to  the  shell  been  shown.  Indeed,  the  figures  and  descrip- 
tions of  Turrilepas  and  Pliiniulites  so  far  published  give  quite 
an  erroneous  idea  of  their  structure.  It  is  this  want  of  definite- 
ness  in  our  knowledge  of  Turrilepas  H.  Woodward  and  Plumulites 
Barrande,  which  were  considered  to  be  synonymous  even  by 
their  own  authors,  that  has  retarded  any  advance  in  our  con- 
ception of  their  relations.  Thus,  some  of  the  fossils  referred  to 
Plumulites  have  been  included  in  the  genus  Lepidocoleus  C.  L. 
Faber,  notably  the  genotype  L.  jamesi  (Hall  &  Whitfield) ; 
Barrande  described  some  plates  of  Lepidocoleus  under  his  genus 
Plumulites  (P.  squainatula) ;  and  Dr.  H.  Woodward  subsequently 
described  a  species  of  Plumulites  under  his  genus  Turrilepas 
{T.  canadensis).  Since  the  original  authors  themselves  confused 
their  own  genera,  it  is  not  surprising  that  other  authors,  in 
describing  man}'  new  species  of  these  forms,  should  have  made 
mistakes  in  their  generic  reference.  Disconnected  plates  of  these 
fossils  continue  to  be  described,  and  they  are  referred  to  Lepi- 
docoleus, to  Plumulites,  or  to  Turrilepas,  apparently  without  the 
author  having  the  least  idea  of  the  structure  and  shape  of  the 
plates  which  built  up  the  shell  of  the  forms  included  in  those 
genera.  The  result  is  confusion.  The  structure  of  these  three 
genera  has  therefore  been  investigated  anew,  and  it  is  hoped 
that  the  fresh  description  now  given  will  render  it  possible  to 
refer  each  species  to  its  proper  genus,  to  show  the  relation  of 
the  soft  parts  to  the  shell,  and  to  reach  some  more  satisfactory 
conclusion  as  regards  the  zoological  position  of  the  assemblage. 

More  than  300  specimens  are  dealt  with  in  the  following  pages, 
and  incidentally  three  new  species  of  Lepidocoleus  are  described 
from  the  Ordovician  and  Siluria^i  of  North  America,  two  from 
the  Silurian  of  England,  and  one  each  from  the  Silurian  of  Burma 
and  the  Devonian  of  Moravia.  A  new  species  of  Phmmlites  is 
described  from  the  Ordovician  of  England,  and  another  from 
the  Ordovician  of  North  America,  and  a  new  genus  and  species, 
Deltacoleus  crassus,  is  founded  on  some  plates  from  the  Ordovician 
of  Scotland.  ^ 


Collections  utmsed 

The  material  examined  comes  from  many  sources,  but  that 
in  the  British  Museum  is  by  far  the  most  extensive  and  important, 
comprising  as  it  does  as  much  as  two-thirds  of  the  total.  The 
chief  collectors  whose  specimens  have  thus  enriched  the  national 
collection  have  been  the  following  : — 


INTRODUCTION  3 

Allport,  Samuel,  who,  after  residence  in  Brazil,  settled  at 
Birmingham  and  collected  from  the  Silurian  rocks  of  the 
neighbourhood.  His  collection,  purchased  in  1871  and  1873, 
includes  the  specimen  of  Turrilepas  wrightiana  figured  by 
H.  Woodward,  1865,  pi.  xiv,  fig.  i  g,  with  others  of  the  same 
species  and  of  Lepidocoleus  ketleyamis  now  figured. 

B.\RRANDE,  Joachim,  the  great  palaeontologist  of  Bohemia,  from 
whom  extensive  series  of  specimens  were  purchased  in  1855, 
1856,  and  1857.  Among  them  are  examples  of  Lepidocoleus 
squaniatula  and  Pliimitlites  fraternns. 

Gray,  Elizabeth  (Mrs.  Robert  Gray),  of  Edinburgh,  who  to  the 
very  close  of  a  long  life  collected  from  the  Palaeozoic  rocks 
of  Girvan,  AjTshire.  Her  extensive  and  important  collec- 
tion, purchased  in  1920,  includes  the  types  and  figured 
specimens  of  Lepidocoleus  grayae,  Deltacoleus  crassus, 
Plumulites  peachi,  and  P.  scoticus,  with  many  other  examples 
of  the  two  latter  species. 

Gray,  John  (of  Hagley,  near  Stourbridge),  who  owned  quarries 
in  the  Wenlock  Limestone  at  Dudley,  amassed  remarkable 
collections,  of  which  large  portions  were  purchased  in  1861, 
i86g,  and  i88g.  These  include,  among  others,  the  holotype 
of  Chiton  [now  Turrilepas]  ivrightianus  and  a  figured  speci- 
men of  Lepidocoleus  ketlcyanus. 

HoLL,  Harvey  Buchanan,  who  lived  at  Malvern,  collected  in 
the  neighbourhood,  chiefly  in  the  Wenlock  Beds.  His 
collection,  purchased  in  1887,  includes  the  holotype  of 
Lepidocoleus  britanniciis  and  a  figured  specimen  of  Turrilepas 
u'i'ightiana. 

Johnson,  Henry,  civil  and  mining  engineer,  of  Dudley,  collected 
many  choice  specimens  from  the  Wenlock  Beds.  His 
collection,  purchased  in  1886,  includes,  among  others,  the 
specimen  of  Turrilepas  n'rightiana  figured  by  H.  Woodward, 
1865,  pi.  xiv,  fig.  I  h,  and  figured  specimens  of  Lepidocoleus 
ketleyanus. 

Ketley,  Charles,  civil  and  mining  engineer,  of  Smethwick,  near 
Birmingham,  collected  from  the  Wenlock  Beds  of  Dudley, 
the  Malvern  Tunnel,  and  district.  Small  purchases  made 
from  him  in  1866,  1869,  1870,  1873,  and  1874  include 
specimens  of  Lepidocoleus  ketleyanus  and  figured  specimens 
of  Turrilepas  wrightiana.  His  main  collection  is  in  Birming- 
ham University. 

Smith,  W.  R.,  of  Belleville,  Ont.,  where  he  collected  in  the 
Trenton  Limestone.  A  series  from  his  collection,  purchased 
in  1909,  includes  the  holotype  of  Lepidocoleus  sigmoideus. 

Ulrich,  Edward  O.,  of  the  United  States  National  Museum, 
formerly  hved  at  Newport,  Kentucky.  In  i8g8  the  Trustees 
purchased  from  him  a  collection  of  Polyzoa,  and  specimens 
of  Machaeridia  which  include  the  holotypes  of  Lepidocoleus 
slrictus  and  L.  ulrichi,  and  specimens  of  L.  jamesi. 


4  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

The  present  work  is  nominally  a  Catalogue  of  this  material 
preserved  in  the  Geological  Department,  and,  except  when  other- 
wise indicated,  in  the  following  pages  the  register  numbers  are 
those  of  the  Department.  But  to  make  the  surve}'  as  complete 
as  possible  there  have  been  included  notes  or  descriptions  of 
all  the  forms  known  to  me,  especially  those  in  the  Sedgwick 
Museum,  Cambridge.  The  chief  stress  has  throughout  been  laid 
on  those  specimens,  wherever  they  may  be,  which  elucidate  the 
morphology  of  the  group. 

The  Machacridia  delimited 

No  attention  is  here  paid  to  any  genera,  such  as  Sirobilcpas 
J.  M.  Clarke  (1888,  p.  212)  and  Eopollicipcs  Ruedemann  (1924, 
P-  539)'  of  which  the  actual  remains  have  not  been  available 
for  independent  examination.  In  dealing  with  such  problematical 
forms  it  is  quite  unsafe  to  rely  on  the  figures  of  other  writers, 
especially  when  they  are  professedly  reconstructions. 

The  four  genera  to  which  attention  is  restricted,  namely, 
Lepidocoleus,  Plumulites,  Tnrrilepas,  and  Deltacoleits,  clearly 
constitute  a  natural  group,  which,  whether  it  be  regarded  as  a 
Family,  an  Order,  or  a  Class  of  some  known  Phylum,  or  as 
representing  some  branch  of  the  Animal  Kingdom  hitherto 
unrecognised,  is  capable  of  objective  description  in  terms 
common  to  all  its  members.  Although  this  group  corresponds 
in  the  main  with  the  assemblage  which  various  writers  have 
regarded  as  a  Suborder  of  Cirripedia  Thoracica,  giving  it  various 
names  appropriate  to  that  conception,  it  has  been  thought 
better  in  this  work  to  cut  adrift  from  the  Cirripedia  and  to  give 
a  fresh  name  that  should  suggest  no  relationship.  In  allusion 
to  the  somewhat  sabre-  or  blade-shaped  form  of  the  fossils,  the 
name  Machaeridia  [iiaxaipihiov ,  diminutive  of  fxaxacpa,  sabre) 
has  been  selected. 

Further  discussion  concerning  the  zoological  position  of  the 
Machaeridia  is  reserved  for  a  final  chapter,  after  the  description 
of  the  constituent  genera  and  species. 


SYSTEMATIC    DESCRIPTION 
Group  MACHAERIDIA  nov. 

Palaeothoracica,  Stromer  v.  Reichenbach,  1909,  p.  278. 
Turrilepadomorpha,  Pilsbry,  1916,  p.  13. 
Protocirripedia,  Joleaud,  1916,  p.  7. 

(See  text-figs.  7-23,  pages  74,  75) 

Provisional  Definition,  with  Terminology.  Marine 
Animals  (Metazoa),  in  which  all  is  enclosed  in  an  elongate, 
bilaterally  symmetrical,  blade-shaped  shell,  composed  of  an  even 
number  of  longitudinal  columns  of  plates.  (As  at  present  known 
the  number  of  columns  is  two  or  four;  the  number  of  plates  in 
a  column  is  from  thirteen  to  sixty ;  and  the  plates  of  one  column 
tend  to  alternate  with  those  of  the  adjacent  column  or  columns.) 
The  two  columns  {i.e.  the  inner  columns  when  four  are  present) 
adjoining  one  margin  of  the  blade  are  composed  of  plates  that 
are  keeled  or  bent  round  to  form  a  broad  back,  along  the  median 
line  of  which  thej^  meet  firmly,  so  that  this  may  be  called  the 
fixed  margin ;  the  portions  of  two  columns  {i.e.  the  two  outer 
columns  when  four  are  present)  adjoining  the  other  margin  of 
the  blade  meet  there  in  a  sharp  knife-edge,  along  which  the 
shell  could  open,  so  that  this  may  be  called  the  free  margin. 
The  shell  tapers  somewhat  towards  its  two  ends,  at  one  of  which 
certain  plates  are  more  or  less  modified,  presumably  for  attach- 
ment, so  that  this  mav  be  called  the  proximal  end  or  base;  the 
opposed  or  distal  end  is  merely  tapered  off.  The  remaining 
constituent  plates  are  oblong  (in  forms  with  two  columns)  or 
subtriangular  (in  forms  with  four  columns),  but  in  each  case 
are  attached  by  the  proximal  margin,  which  is  overlapped  by 
the  distal  portion  of  the  adjacent  proximally  situate  plate,  pro- 
ducing distalward  imbrication.  In  each  (admedian)  plate  the 
corner  at  the  distal  end  of  its  admedian  margin  is  the  apex  or 
umbo  about  which  well-marked  growth-lines  are  concentric, 
being  also  parallel  to  the  proximal  margin.  The  outer  portion 
of  each  keeled  plate  bears  on  its  inner  surface  a  scar,  presumably 
due  to  the  attachment  of  a  muscle  or  ligament.  The  plates  are 
composed  of  crystalline  calcite,  and  on  their  inner  surface  can 
be  detected  a  minute  irregular  reticular  ornament. 

The  genera  under  discussion  fall  into  two  divisions  according 
as  the  columns  of  plates  are  two  or  four  in  number. 


6  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

The  former  division  includes  only  Lepidocoleus ,  which  has 
already  given  its  name  to  a  Family,  the  Lepidocoleidae  of 
J.  M.  Clarke  (1896).  The  latter  division,  corresponding  to  the 
TuRRiLEPADiDAE  of  J.  M.  Clarke  (i8g6),  includes  Tnrrilepas 
and  Plmnulites,  genera  considered  to  be  so  similar  in  structure 
that  their  independence  has  been  denied  by  many  authors,  and 
Deltacoleus. 

There  is  at  present  nothing  to  indicate  which,  if  either,  of 
these  Families  preceded  the  other  in  time,  which,  in  other  words, 
is  morphologically  the  more  ancestral.  It  is  therefore  convenient 
to  deal  tirst  with  that  in  which  the  structure  is  the  more  simple. 


Family  LEPIDOCOLEIDAE 

Diagnosis.  Machaeridia  with  an  elongate  shell  composed  of 
two  columns  of  more  or  less  imbricating,  transversely  oblong, 
slightU'  alternating  plates,  slightly  overlapping  on  the  fixed 
margin,  and  so  curved  transversely  as  to  give  the  shell  an  elongate 
cordiform  cross-section. 

Genus  LEPIDOCOLEUS  Faber 

1875.     Plumulites    Barrande  :      Hall    &     Whitfield,     Geol.     Surv.     Ohio, 

Palacont.,  II,  pt.  ii,  p.  106. 
1S86.     Lepidocoleus  Faber,  Journ.  Cincinnati  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  IX,  p.  15. 
1888.     Lepidocoleus  Faber:    Hall  &  Clarke,   Palaeont.  New  York,  VII, 

p.  Ixiv. 
1896.     Lepidocoleus  Faber  :    J.  M.  Clarke,  Amey.  Geol.,  XVII,  p.  139. 

1914.  Lepidocoleus  Faber  :    Moberg,   Kgl.   Fysiogr.  Scillsk.  Handl.,  N.F., 

XXVI,  No.  I,  p.  13. 

1915.  Lepidocoleus  Faber  :    Withers,  Geol.  Mag.  (dec.  vi),  II,  p.  121. 
19^2.     Lepidocoleus    Faber:     Withers,    Ann.    Mag.    Nat.    Hist.,    (9),    IX, 

P-  653- 

Diagnosis.  This  being  the  only  known  genus,  the  diagnosis 
is  the  same  as  that  for  the  Family! 

Genotype.     Lepidocoleus  jamesi  (Hall  &  Whitfield). 

Species  and  Distribution.  The  genus  was  founded  by 
Faber  (1886)  for  an  apparently  entire  specimen  from  the 
"  Hudson  River  group  "  (=  Cincinnatian)  of  Cincinnati.  This 
he  referred  to  the  Cirripedia  and  considered  as  specifically 
identical  with  Plumulites  jamesi,  previously  based  by  Hall  & 
Whittield  (1875)  on  disconnected  plates  from  the  same  rocks. 
S.  A.  Miller  (July,  1875),  who  figured  a  fairly  good  specimen  from 
Lebanon,  O.,  said  that  such  plates  occurred  right  through  the 
Cincinnati  group. 

The  record  from  the  Lower  Ludlow  is  based  on  a  specimen 
with  two  plates  in  the  Museum  of  Practical  Geology,  registered 
28281,  from  Vinnal  Hill,  Ludlow. 

Including  the  new  species  now  to  be  described,  the  distribution 
of  the  species  of  Lepidocoleus  \wa\  be  tabulated  as  follows  : — 


LEPIDOCOLEUS 


Middle 

Devonian. 
Lower 

Devonian. 


Upper 

Silurian 
Middle 
Silurian. 


L.   illinoiensis 
Savage       (1913)- 
Upper  Oriskany, 
Union  Co.,  111. 

L.  polypetalus  J. 
M.  Clarke  (1896). 
Lower  Helder- 
berg,  N.Y. 


L.  reiiihardi 
Ruedemann 
(1925).         Bertie 
Waterlime,    Buf- 
falo, N.Y. 

L.     sarlei     J.     M. 
Clarke  (1896) 

Clinton        group, 
Rochester,  N.Y. 


Lower  L.    strictns,    n.  sp. 

Silurian.  Richmond  group, 

Indiana. 


L.      latus 
Moravia. 


n.  sp. 


Upper 
Ordov- 


Middle 
Ordo\-- 
ician. 


L.  jamesi  Hall  & 
Whitf.  (1875). 
"  Hudson  River 
group,"  Cincin- 
nati. 

L.  jamesi  ?  Utica 
Shale,  Kentucky. 


L.  jamesi  ?  Tren- 
ton group,  N.Y. 

L.  ulrichi  n.  sp. 
Trenton  group, 
Minnesota. 

L.  sigmoidens  n.sp. 
Trenton  group, 
Ontario. 


L.    sp.  Lower 

Ludlow,  Ludlow. 


L.  ketleyamis  Reed 

(1891).     Dudley. 
L.  britannicus 

n.  sp.     Malvern. 

Both       Wenlock 

Beds. 


L.  turnbidli  n.  sp. 
Cartlett  Beds, 
Haverfordwest. 


L.  suecicus 
Moberg  (1914). 
Phacops  mucro- 
natics  Beds,  Lake 
District,  Yorks., 
&  Lanes.  Shoals- 
hook  Limest., 
Haverfordwest . 
Dufton  Shales, 
Cumberland. 
A  p  p  1  e  t  h  w  a  i  t  e 
Beds,  Lake  Dis- 
trict. Dicyano- 
graptus  Shales, 
Haverfordwest. 

L.  grayae  Withers 
{1922).  Drum- 
muck  group, 
Girvan. 


?  L.  sp.,  Aurivil- 
lius  (1892).  Bade, 
Gotland. 

L.  sp..  Hede 
(1917).  Between 
Cyytograptns  & 
Colonus  Beds, 
Gotland. 

L.sp.ei,  Bohemia. 

L.   birmanicus 
n.  sp.      Panghsa- 
pye  Beds, 
Burma. 

L.     squamatula 
Barrande   (1872). 
d5,  Bohemia. 

L.  suecicus 
Moberg      (1914). 
Black  Trinucleus 
&        Brachiopod 
Shales,  Sweden. 


8  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

Structure.  The  outer  structure  of  the  shell  has  been  pre- 
viously described  by  Faber  (1886),  Miller  &  Faber  (1894),  J.  M. 
Clarke  (i8g6),  and  Withers  (1922). 

There  are  but  two  columns  of  plates,  and  they  are  so  arranged 
as  to  form  an  elongate,  blade-shaped  body,  which  permits  of 
no  additional  columns.  The  apices  lie  next  the  broad  back,  and 
the  two  columns  are  consequently  in  close  apposition.  The 
number  of  plates  in  a  column  apparently  varies  with  the  species, 
L.  sarlei  having  thirteen,  and  L.  sigmoideus  n.  sp.  over  fifty-five 
and  probably  sixty.  Each  plate  is  distinctly  asymmetrical,  but 
corresponds  almost  exactly  in  shape  and  size  with  the  adjoining 
plate  in  the  opposing  series.  Only  a  narrow  distal  portion  of 
each  plate  is  exposed,  for  each  plate  overlaps  the  succeeding  one 
by  from  one-half  to  two-thirds  of  its  height,  the  degree  of  over- 
lap varying  with  the  species.  The  plates  of  the  two  columns 
alternate  regularly  with  each  other  on  the  back,  and  in  con- 
sequence each  plate  in  one  column  is  a  little  in  advance  of  the 
nearest  adjoining  plate  in  the  opposing  column.  This  alternation 
is  very  slight  or  non-existent  in  L.  britanniciis  and  L.  ketleyanns, 
but  is  strong  in  L.  sarlei  and  L.  illinoiensis. 

The  plates  of  both  columns  are  more  or  less  sharply  folded 
inwards  and  downwards  near  and  parallel  to  their  fixed  margin, 
so  as  to  form  a  median  groove  along  the  back.  The  plates  of 
the  left-hand  column  have  a  slightly  larger  portion  so  folded, 
and  the  extreme  edge  of  this  portion  is  somewhat  turned 
upwards  beneath  the  down-turned  edge  of  the  right  column, 
forming  a  hinge,  which  owing  to  the  slightly  greater  width  of 
the  left-hand  plates  is  in  the  middle  line  of  the  back.  In  con- 
sequence of  the  shell  tapering  towards  each  extremity,  the  plates 
vary  somewhat  in  shape  according  to  their  position  in  the  shell. 

Along  the  free  margin  the  plates  are  only  in  loose  apposition, 
and  it  is  presumably  along  this  margin  that  the  shell  opened ; 
in  the  holotype  of  L.  illinoiensis  one  side  of  the  shell  has  been 
compressed  beyond  the  other.  The  plates  near  the  distal  end, 
at  any  rate  in  L.  sarlei,  appear  to  increase  in  height.  The 
terminal  plates  are  acuminate,  and  that  of  the  right-hand  column 
is  smaller  and  overlapped  on  its  fixed  margin  by  the  left-hand 
terminal.  At  the  base,  on  the  left  side,  there  is  a  comparatively 
large  semicircular  plate ;  and  it  is  probable  that  the  complete 
shell  had  a  similar  but  smaller  plate  on  the  right  side. 

Both  in  L.  sarlei  and  L.  jamesi  there  is  a  fairly  strong  bend  of 
the  proximal  extremity  towards  the  free  margin.  In  a  specimen 
of  L.  ketleyanus  (PI.  HI,  fig.  4)  the  whole  shell  is  curved  towards 
the  free  margin,  while  the  holotype  of  L.  reinhardi  (text-fig.  2) 
is  curved  away  from  the  free  margin.  In  the  specimen  figured 
by  H.  Woodward  (1871)  as  the  stem  of  a  Cystid  (PI.  Ill,  fig.  7) 
the  shell  viewed  from  the  free  margin  shows  a  slight  sigmoid 
curve.  L.  sirictus  (PL  II,  fig.  14),  viewed  from  the  fixed  margin, 
shows  this  to  a  marked  degree,  indeed  the  whole  shell  is  thus 


LEPIDOCOLEUS  9 

curved,  and  so  it  is  in  the  holotype  of  L.  sigmoideus  (PL  I,  fig.  i) 
except  that  the  curvature  is  from  the  fixed  to  the  free  margin. 
It  may  be  inferred  from  these  facts  that  the  shell  was  ordinarily 
straight,  but  could  be  bent  by  the  animal  to  some  extent  in  any 
direction,  and  it  is  very  probable  that  the  plates  were  capable 
of  movement  upon  one  another,  and  that  the  shell  could  be 
extended. 

Concerning  the  inner  structure  of  the  shell  in  Lepidocoleus, 
and  its  relations  to  the  soft  parts,  scarcely  anything  has  been 
known  hitherto.  Removal  of  the  matrix  from  the  inner  surface 
of  three  plates  of  L.  janiesi  (In.17510,  PI.  I,  fig.  6;  In.17511-12) 
revealed  in  each  of  them  a  well-marked  scar,  precisely  similar  to 
that  observed  in  the  median  plates  of  Turrilepas.  In  specimens 
of  L.  siiecicus  (1. 14425,  PI.  II,  fig.  i;  In. 23968)  there  are  four 
plates  in  which  a  similar  scar  can  be  seen,  and  Moberg  (1914. 
July,  p.  14)  states  that  a  scar  was  observed  in  each  of  four  plates 
of  the  same  species  seen  by  him.  A  similar  scar  has  also  been 
exposed  in  a  plate  of  L.  squamatida  (In. 17506).  The  plates  of 
L.  ketleyanns  are  small,  very  often  cracked,  and  difficult  to 
extract  whole  from  the  matrix.  One  plate  (PI.  Ill,  fig.  10),  how- 
ever, thus  prepared,  shows  a  scar  rather  near  the  umbonal 
margin,  but  the  scar  is  somewhat  more  angular  at  the  top  than 
in  the  other  species  and  has  the  appearance  of  an  inverted  V. 
Since  a  scar  has  been  found  in  all  the  thirteen  plates  of  Lepi- 
docoleus fossils  in  which  the  inner  surface  has  been  cleaned,  it 
appears  justifiable  to  conclude  that  in  this  genus,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  inner  columns  of  Turrilepas,  all  the  plates  of  the  two 
columns  possessed  such  a  scar.  This  is  confirmed  by  the  examina- 
tion of  imprints.  The  Upper  Ordovician  and  Lower  Silurian 
species  from  Cumberland  and  Haverfordwest  (L.  suecicus, 
L.  turnbiilli),  and  the  Lower  Silurian  species  from  Burma  (L. 
birmanicus),  are  for  the  most  part  represented  only  by  imprints 
of  the  outer  and  inner  surfaces  of  the  scattered  plates,  the  shell 
itself  having  been  dissolved.  No  less  than  eighteen  plates, 
distributed  among  these  three  species,  show  the  imprint  of  the 
inner  surface,  and  each  of  these  retains  the  distinct  impression 
of  a  scar. 

In  short,  Lepidocoleus  has  an  elongate,  blade-shaped  shell, 
composed  of  two  columns  of  plates  in  close  apposition,  and  the 
presence  of  a  scar  on  each  of  the  plates  suggests,  as  in  Turrilepas, 
that  the  animal  was  attached  to  these  along  the  whole  extent 
of  the  shell. 

The  species  of  Lepidocoleus  will  now  be  described  :  first  those 
of  which  a  united  shell  is  available,  and  afterwards  those  based 
on  isolated  plates.  Each  of  these  sets  is  dealt  with  in  ascending 
geological  order. 


lo  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

Species  represented  by  a  united  Shell 

LEPIDOCOLEUS   SIGMOIDEUS  n.  sp. 
(Plate  I,  fig.  i) 

Diagnosis.  Shell  (incomplete)  with  fifty-five  plates  to  a  length 
of  O4  mm.  Width  6-5  mm.,  equal  to  the  height  of  the  exposed 
surface  of  seven  plates.  Ornament  :  fine,  close-set,  raised  lines 
numbering  about  eight  to  nine  to  i  mm. 

Distribution.  Middle  Ordovician,  Trenton  Limestone  : 
Belleville,  Ontario,  Canada. 

HoLOTYPE.  The  unique  specimen  I.14841  (W.  R.  Smith, 
No.  132). 

From  many  points  of  view  this  is  one  of  the  most  important 
of  the  known  specimens  of  Lepidocoleus,  and  it  is  all  the  more 
unfortunate  that  there  should  be  even  the  slightest  doubt  as  to 
its  pi-ovenance.  While  the  other  specimens  obtained  from 
Mr.  W.  R.  Smith  were  labelled  "Belleville,"  with  this  particular 
specimen  there  was  nothing  more  than  "  Stenaster  ?,  132." 
Consequently  it  is  presumed,  although  most  probably  with 
justice,  that  this  specimen  came  from  the  same  horizon  and 
locality  as  the  others,  with  which  it  agrees  in  colour  and  matrix. 

Description.  Owing  to  compression  the  shell,  which  is 
embedded  in  a  thin  black  shale,  has  been  completely  flattened 
with  the  right  side  uppermost,  but  the  broad  edges  of  the  plates 
of  the  left  column  are  also  seen,  separated  by  a  deep  depression 
from  those  of  the  right.  Towards  the  distal  end  a  linear  furrow, 
due  to  compression,  emerges  from  the  median  depression  and 
extends  irregularly  down  the  shell  for  about  two-thirds  of  its 
extent.  Shell  strongly  curved  sigmoidally  in  the  plane  of 
compression. 

The  specimen  was  in  four  pieces,  but  the  fractured  ends  of 
the  three  distal  pieces  have  now  been  fitted  close  together. 
Although  the  fourth  piece  does  not  fit  exactly,  the  peculiar  way 
in  which  the  specimen  has  been  compressed  hardly  leaves  room 
for  doubt  that  this  piece  belonged  to  the  same  individual. 

Altogether  there  are  fifty-five  plates,  forty-one  in  the  three 
distal  pieces,  and  fourteen  in  the  proximal  piece.  There  may 
be  one  or  more  plates  missing  between  the  third  and  fourth 
pieces,  but  as  the  distal  end  of  the  shell  is  complete,  and  the 
proximal  end  already  shows  on  its  fixed  margin  distinct  evidence 
of  rapid  tapering,  there  could  not  have  been  many  more  than  five 
plates,  making  sixty  or  more,  plates  to  a  column.  Length  of 
shell,  as  preserved,  64  mm.,  width  6-5  mm.,  or  equal  to  the 
height  of  the  exposed  surface  of  seven  plates.  The  growth-lines 
are  close-set,  fine,  and  raised,  and,  except  below  the  apex,  the 
vertical  lines  only  are  visible,  owing  to  the  narrowness  of  the 
exposed  surface ;  the  vertical  lines  number  eight  to  nine  to  a 
millimetre,  but  where  they  run  parallel  to  the  proximal  margin 


LEPIDOCOLEUS  ii 

they   are    closer   together   and    number   about    eighteen    to    a 
millimetre. 

Comparison  with  other  species.  The  length  of  the  shell 
(64  mm.)  and  the  large  number  of  plates,  certainly  fifty-five, 
and  when  complete  at  least  sixty,  appear  to  separate  this 
species  from  the  remaining  North  American  Ordovician  species ; 
L.  jamesi  has  only  fifteen  plates  to  a  complete  shell  having  a 
length  of  12  mm.,  and  L.  nlrichi  n.  sp.  has  eleven  plates  to 
an  incomplete  shell  measuring  g-g  mm.,  and  when  complete 
probably  had  no  more  than  about  twenty  plates.  Moreover, 
the  width  of  the  shell  (6-5  mm.)  is  equal  to  the  height  of  the 
exposed  surface  of  seven  plates.  In  these  characters  it  differs 
also  from  the  European  Ordovician  species,  and  it  has  the 
ornament  finer  and  more  close-set  than  in  most  species.  L. 
jamesi  especially  has  more  wide-spaced  growth-lines.  A  com- 
parison with  the  Middle  Silurian  L.  reinhardi  is  given  on  p.  ig. 

LEPIDOCOLEUS    ULRICHI  n.  sp. 

(Plate  I,  figs.  2,  3,  text-fig.  i) 

Diagnosis.  Shell  with  probably  about  twenty-two  plates  in 
a  column  and  estimated  to  attain  a  length  of  about  20  mm. 
Width  4-6  mm.,  equal  to  the  height  of  the  exposed  surface  of 
five  plates.  Ornament  :  close-set,  raised,  fine  lines,  numbering 
about  eight  to  nine  to  i  mm. 


Fig.  I. — Lepidocoleus  nlrichi  n.  sp.  Proximal  end  of  holotype.  x  10 
diam.  Middle  Ordovician,  Trenton  group,  Prosser  Limestone 
[Clitamhonites  bed)  :    Cannon  Falls,  Minn.,  U.S.A. 

Distribution.  Middle  Ordovician,  Trenton  group,  Prosser 
Limestone  {Clitamhonites  bed)  :   Cannon  Falls,  Minnesota,  U.S.A. 

Holotype.  The  unique  specimen  1. 7245,  being  the  proximal 
part  of  a  shell  (PI.  I,  figs.  2,  3),  (E.  O.  Ulrich  Coll.). 

Description.  The  specimen  is  entirely  free  from  matrix,  and 
comprises  probably  about  the  proximal  half  of  a  shell.  In  all 
probability  the  terminal  paired  plates  are  the  only  ones  absent 
from  the  proximal  extremity.  From  the  fixed  margin  can  be 
seen  the  remains  of  eleven  plates,  for  the  upper  part  of  the  speci- 
men is  broken  obliquely  downwards  towards  the  free  margin. 
In  length   the   fragment   measures   g-g   mm.,   and  its  greatest 


12  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

breadth  is  4-6  mm.  There  is  Httle  or  no  alteration  of  the  plates. 
Only  the  proximal  plate  (probably  the  true  second  proximal)  is 
wholly  exposed,  and  this  has  a  height  of  1-3  mm.,  and  a  width 
of  3  mm.  The  exposed  surface  of  the  other  plates  measures 
0-9  mm.  (=  about  -7  of  the  height  of  the  plate).  The  distal 
margin  of  each  plate  is  gently  convex,  and  the  proximal  margin 
(seen  only  in  the  proximal  plate)  concave.  Fixed  margin 
convex;  free  margin  convex,  and  forming  with  the  proximal 
margin  a  broadly  rounded  angle. 

The  growth-lines  are  close-set,  hne,  and  raised,  and,  except 
below  the  apex,  the  vertical  lines  only  are  visible,  owing  to  the 
narrowness  of  the  exposed  surface ;  these  vertical  lines  number 
eight  to  nine  to  a  millimetre,  but  where  the  growth-lines  run 
parallel  to  the  proximal  margin  they  are  closer  together  and 
number  about  eighteen  to  a  millimetre. 

Comparison  with  other  species.  This  species  is  super- 
ficially like  the  much  later  L.  sarlei  from  the  Clinton  group 
(Middle  Silurian).  L.  sarlei,  however,  has  only  thirteen  plates  to 
a  complete  shell  having  a  length  of  23  mm.,  but  in  the  present 
species  there  are  as  many  as  eleven  plates  to  an  incomplete 
shell  having  a  length  of  only  9-9  mm.,  and  with  certainly  one 
more  plate  at  the  base,  and  several  more  at  its  upper  extremity. 
In  L.  sarlei  the  width  is  equal  to  the  height  of  the  exposed  surface 
of  three  plates,  while  in  L.  ulrichi  the  width  is  equal  to  the 
exposed  surface  of  five  plates. 

L.  ulrichi,  although  so  different  in  appearance,  seems  to  be 
more  nearly  related  to  L.  sigmoidetis,  and  in  fact  the  distribution 
of  the  growth-lines  is  seemingly  identical.  It  does  not  appear 
probable,  however,  that  L.  ulrichi  could  have  had  so  many 
plates  or  so  great  a  length  as  L.  sigmoideus,  and  since  in  L. 
sigmoideus  the  width  (6-5  mm.)  is  equal  to  the  height  of  the 
exposed  surface  of  seven  plates,  and  in  L.  ulrichi  the  width 
(4-6  mm.)  is  equal  to  the  height  of  the  exposed  surface  of  five 
plates,  it  would  seem  advisable  to  keep  the  latter  as  a  separate 
species.  L.  jamesi  differs  from  both  in  the  more  wide-spaced 
growth-lines. 

LEPIDOCOLEUS  JAMESI  (Hall  &  Whitfield) 
(Plate  I,  figs.  4-6) 

1875.     Plumidites  jamesi  Hall  &  Whitfield,  Geol.  Surv.  Ohio,  Palaeont., 

II,  pt.  ii,  p.  106,  pi.  iv,  figs.  1-2  (non  fig.  3  =  Turrilepas  wrightiana 

de  Koninck). 
1&75.     Plmnulites  (?)  jamesi  Hall  &  Whitfield  :    Miller,  Cincinnati  Qiiait. 

journ.  Sci.,  II,  p.  275,  fig.  ig. 
iSSo.     Plumulites  jamesi  Hall  &  Whitfield  :    Ulrich,  Cat.  Foss.  Cincinnati 

Group,  p.  8. 
1886.     Lepidocoleus  jamesi  (Hall  &  Whitfield)  :    Faber,  Jourii.  Cincinyiati 

Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  IX,  p.  15,  pi.  i,  figs.  A-F. 
1888.     Lepidocoleus  jamesi  (Hall  &  Whitfield)  :    Hall  &  Clarke,  Palaeont. 

New  York,  YII,  p.  Ixiv,  text-fig. 


LEPIDOCOLEUS  13 

18S9.     Pluiniilites  jamesi  Hall  &  Whitfield  :     Lesley,   Geol.   Surv.   Penn- 
sylvania, Rep.    P4,   II,   pp.   viii,    723,  figs,  (right-hand  fig.  =  T. 

wrighilana). 
18S9.     Lepidocoleiis  jamesi  (Hall  &  Whitfield)  :    Miller,  N.  Amer.  Geol. 

Pal.,  p.  553,  figs.  102J-1023. 
1S94.     Lepidocoleus  jamesi  Faber  :    Miller  cS:  Faber,  Journ.  Cincinnati  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  XVII,  p.  32. 
1896.     Lepidocoleus  jamesi     (Hall    &    Whitfield)  :     Clarke,    Amer.    Geol., 

XVII,  p.  143,  pi.  vii,  fig.  9. 
1901.     Lepidocoleus  jamesi  (Hall  &  Whitfield)  :    Ruedemann,  Bull.  N.Y, 

State  Mils.,  No.  42,  p.  521   (footnote),  pi.  ii,  fig.  10  ( ?  non  fig.  12; 

fig.  II  =  Plumulites  trentoneusis  n.  sp.). 
1901.     Lepidocoleus  jamesi   (Hall  &  Whitfield)  :    Ruedemann,  Bull.  N.Y. 

State  Mus.,  No.  49,  p.  87,  pi.  iv,  figs.  16-19. 
190S.     Lepidocoleus  jamesi  (Hall  &  Wlxitfield)  :    Cumings,  32nd  Ann.  Rsp. 

Geol.  Indiana  (1907),  p.  1050,  pi.  liii,  figs.  13-13  d. 
1919.     Lepidocoleus  jamesi  (Hall  &  Whitfield)  :    Bassler,  Maryland  Geol. 

Surv.,  Cambrian  &    Ordovician,    p.  371,  pi.  Iv,  figs.  2-4,  pi.  Hi, 

figs.  24,  25  (non  pi.  Iv,  fig.  I  =  r.  wrightiana). 
1924.     Lepidocoleus  jamesi  (Hall  &  Whitfield)  :    Foerste,  Mem.  Geol.  Surv. 

Canada,  No.  138,  p.  255,  pi.  xlv,  figs,  g  a,  b,  c. 

Diagnosis.  Shell  with  probably  fifteen  plates  m  a  column, 
and  attaining  a  length  of  about  12  mm.  Width  equal  to  the 
height  of  the  exposed  surface  of  three  plates.  Plates  generally 
a  little  wider  than  high,  and  ornamented  with  comparatively 
coarse,  wide-spaced,  raised  lines,  about  six  to  i  mm. 

Distribution.  The  locality  and  horizon  of  the  syntypes  are 
Upper  Ordovician,  "  Hudson  River  group  "  =  Cincinnatian  : 
Cincinnati,  Ohio.  Whether  the  range  of  the  species  should  be 
considered  more  extensive  is  doubtful,  as  will  appear  from  a 
discussion  of  the  specimens  hitherto  assigned  to  it. 

Material.  The  species  was  founded  by  Hall  &  Whitfield 
(1875)  on  two  detached  plates  in  the  collection  of  U.  P.  James ; 
of  these  syntypes,  the  original  of  their  pi.  iv,  fig.  i  is  hereby 
selected  as  Lectoholotype.  To  illustrate  the  complete  shell 
of  Plumulites,  those  authors  reproduced,  as  their  fig.  3,  the 
drawing  given  by  H.  Woodward  (1865)  of  Turrilepas  wrightiana. 
The  discovery  of  an  apparently  entire  shell  from  the  same 
horizon  and  locality  enabled  Faber  (1886),  who  considered  it 
and  the  specimen  figured  by  S.  A.  Miller  (1875)  to  be  identical 
with  the  two  syntypes  of  Phtmitlites  jamesi,  to  show  that  it  was 
distinct  from  Plmmilites,  and  he  thereupon  founded  the  genus 
Lepidocoleus.  HaU  &  Whitfield  stated  that  they  had  detected 
plates  apparentl}^  identical  with  the  plates  on  which  they  founded 
the  species,  on  surfaces  of  Trenton  Limestone  from  Trenton  Falls, 
New  York,  and  in  two  papers  by  Dr.  Ruedemann  (1901)  there  are 
figured  certain  plates  attributed  to  this  species  from  the  Trenton 
and  Utica  groups  of  various  localities  in  New  York  State. 

The  British  Museum  contains  five  specimens  assigned  to  this 
species,  all  from  the  E.  0.  Ulrich  Coll.,  viz.  In.17510,  In.17511, 
and  In.17512,  from  the  Cincinnatian  of  Cincinnati,  and  In.17513, 
In.17514,  from  the  Utica  group  of  Covington,  Ky. 


14  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

Remarks.  The  British  Museum  material  is  not  extensive 
enough  to  settle  whether  the  plates  from  the  Trenton  and  Utica 
groups  are  specitically  identical  with  those  from  the  Cincinnatian. 
The  two  plates  from  the  Utica  group  (In.17513-14)  certainly  have 
the  growth-lines  finer  and  more  close-set  than  have  the  three 
plates  (In.17510,  PI.  I,  fig.  5,  In.17511-12)  from  the  Cincinnatian, 
and  they  are  notably  larger.  In  this  connection  it  may  be 
mentioned  that  Faber's  specimen  of  L.  jamesi  measures  only 
12  mm.  in  length,  and  that  one  of  the  plates  (In.  175 13)  from 
the  Utica  group  has  a  height  of  4-1  mm.  The  specimens  are  too 
fragmentary  to  permit  a  comparison  of  the  relative  shape  of 
the  plates.  The  Cincinnatian  plates  are  free  from  matrix,  and 
on  cleaning  their  inner  surface  more  thoroughly,  a  deep  muscle- 
scar  was  observed  in  all  three  plates. 

Dr.  Ruedemann's  figures  do  not  substantiate  the  specific 
identity  of  his  fossils  with  Lepidocoleiis  jamesi,  and  in  at  least 
one  instance  the  plate  does  not  even  belong  to  Lepidocoleiis. 
His  first  paper  (April,  1901)  figures  a  plate  (fig.  10)  from  the 
Trenton  beds  of  Trenton  Falls,  New  York,  very  like  L.  jamesi, 
and  possibly  that  species.  On  the  other  hand,  the  plate  (fig.  11) 
from  Middle  Trenton  beds  at  Port  Schuyler,  Albany  Co.,  New 
York,  is  a  typical  kite-shaped  plate  of  Pluinulites  (s.  str.)  (see 
under  P.  trentonensis  n.  sp.).  The  remaining  plate  (fig.  12)  from 
the  Lower  Utica  beds  of  Mechanicsvillc,  Saratoga  Co.,  New  York, 
may  be  a  distal  (terminal)  plate  of  Lepidocoleiis  jamesi,  but  I 
am  unable  from  the  material  seen  b}^  me  to  determine  it  as  such. 
In  his  second  paper  (December,  1901)  Dr.  Ruedemann  figures 
two  plates  from  the  Trenton  Conglomerate  of  Rysedorph  Hill, 
Rensselaer  Co.,  New  York.  These  differ  notably  in  shape  from 
the  two  plates  (syntypes)  of  Hall  &  Whitfield,  and  in  comparison 
with  those  plates  are  much  longer  and  narrower.  If  oriented 
as  left-hand  plates  of  Lepidocoleiis  should  be,  with  the  umbo  at 
the  upper  right  hand,  and  the  distal  margin  more  or  less  horizontal, 
the  plates  are  much  wider  in  comparison  to  their  height.  More- 
over, the  fixed  margin  (or  what  would  be  the  fixeci  margin  in 
Lepidocoleiis)  is  so  obliquely  inclined  downwards  and  inwards 
from  the  umbo  that  the  shape  of  the  plates  is  altogether  different, 
especially  in  Ruedemann's  fig.  18. 

Dr.  Ruedemann  describes  in  these  plates  some  delicate  lines 
crossing  each  other  at  right  angles  in  the  interspaces  between 
the  growth-lines,  and  in  one  case  ending  on  them  in  slight  beads. 
He  states  that  the  plates  from  the  Utica  group  also  show  traces 
of  this  ornament,  but  says  nothing  as  to  the  plates  from  the 
Cincinnatian.  It  is  probable  that  other  species  would  show  this 
ornament  if  the  plates  were  well  preserved,  for  it  can  be  seen  in 
certain  plates  of  L.  sneciciis  in  the  British  Museum,  registered 
I.16020,  1. 16022  (Bather,  1914,  p.  560). 

Sufficient  material  from  different  horizons  should  enable  one 
to  judge  as  to  the  specific  identity  of  the  plates  of  Lepidocoleiis 


LEPIDOCOLEUS  15 

from  the  Trenton,  Utica,  Lorraine,  and  Cincinnatian,  but,  as 
shown  above,  one  first  has  to  be  sure  of  the  generic  determination. 
In  studying  these  forms  it  is  well  to  bear  in  mind  that  other 
genera  might  exist,  and  the  plates  which  appear  at  first  to  be 
so  confusing  may  subsequently  be  quite  easy  to  recognise.  In 
Lepidocoleiis  comparison  of  the  plates  is  much  easier  if  they  are 
oriented  as  nearly  as  possible  in  accordance  with  their  position 
in  the  complete  shell. 

LEPIDOCOLEUS   GRAYAE  Withers 

(Plate  I,  figs.  7-10) 

1908.     Annelidan  Tube  (?),  Reed,  Geol.  Mag.  (dec.  v),  V,  p.  295,  pi.  xii, 

figs.  9,  10. 
1922.     Lepidocoleiis  grayae  Withers,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  (9),  IX,  p.  654, 

pi.  X,  figs.  1-5. 

Diagnosis.  Shell  with  more  than  sixteen  plates  in  a  column, 
a  length  of  more  than  25  mm.,  and  a  breadth  of  5  mm.  equal 
to  the  height  of  the  exposed  surface  of  three  plates;  plates 
overlapping  to  almost  half  their  height,  mostly  about  twice  as 
wide  as  high,  with  an  ornament  of  comparatively  wide-spaced 
growth-ridges,  about  four  to  a  millimetre,  and  of  five  to  six 
very  slightly  finer  ridges  between  each  main  ridge,  giving  the 
surface,  where  well  preserved,  an  exceedingly  closely  and  regularly 
ridged  appearance. 

Distribution.  Upper  Ordovician,  Ashgillian,  Drummuck 
group,  Mudstones  :    Thraive  Glen,  Girvan,  Ayrshire. 

Material.  Two  incomplete  shells  with  the  plates  very  little 
displaced,  In. 21648  and  In. 21649  (Mrs.  Robt.  Gray  Coll.).  Of 
these,  In. 21648  is  the  Holotype  (Withers,  1922,  pi.  x,  figs.  1-4). 

Description.  Specimen  In. 21649  (PI-  I-  ^g-  ^o)  represents  a 
sheU,  including  the  proximal  extremity;  its  length  is  20-4  mm., 
and  its  greatest  breadth  5  mm.  This  shell  is  bent  or  humped, 
with  the  result  that  the  plates  are  somewhat  telescoped  and 
displaced ;  the  shell-layer  of  the  plates  has  been  removed  in 
places,  so  that  only  the  impression  remains.  At  least  sixteen 
plates  or  their  impressions  can  be  counted  in  serial  order,  but, 
owing  to  the  bad  preservation,  the  form  of  the  plate  at  the  base 
cannot  be  made  out,  although  the  rounded  shiny  impression  on 
the  matrix  leaves  no  doubt  that  this  really  is  the  rounded  basal 
extremity.  Both  this  and  the  second  shell  show  certain  narrow 
longitudinal  depressions,  but  these  are  evidently  due  to  com- 
pression. 

The  holotype  (PI.  I,  figs.  7-9)  was  in  two  pieces,  which  fitted 
together  quite  readily.  The  larger  piece  shows  a  column  of 
eight  plates  an-d  an  impression  of  another  plate,  and  this  is 
presumably  the  specimen  represented  by  Reed  (1908,  pi.  xii, 
fig.  9)  in  an  inverted  position,  although  it  is  not  easily  recognised 
from   the   figure.     The   smaller   piece,    which   consists   of   two 


i6  BRITISH   MUSEUM  MACHAERIDIA 

columns,  each  of  four  plates,  is  evidently  the  third  specimen 
mentioned  bj'  Reed.  These  two  pieces,  then,  together  comprise 
twelve  plates  and  an  impression  of  another  in  serial  order,  and 
these  plates  do  not  appear  to  have  been  displaced  in  any  way, 
so  the  length  of  the  shell,  which  measures  21-7  mm.,  is  probably 
the  correct  length  of  the  piece  preserved,  and  its  greatest  breadth 
is  5  mm.  On  the  other  side  of  the  shell  the  lowermost  four 
plates  are  shown,  but  since  they  are  much  flattened,  they  do 
not  show  well  on  the  broad  "  fixed  "  margin;  but  above  these, 
in  the  middle  of  the  specimen,  the  plates  of  the  two  series  are 
seen  to  be  in  close  apposition  with  little  or  no  alteration.  On 
this  same  side  of  the  specimen,  the  lowermost  three  plates  are 
broken  away  towards  the  narrow  "  free  "  margin,  and,  since 
the  fourth  plate  is  entire,  one  can  measure  the  degree  of  overlap. 
The  fourth  plate  has  a  breadth  of  4-7  mm.,  and  a  height  of  2-7 
mm.,  and  the  third  plate  overlaps  this  to  the  extent  of  i-2  mm., 
leaving  1-5  mm.  exposed.  The  ornament  of  the  plates  consists 
of  fine-growth  ridges  comparatively  wide-spaced,  numbering 
about  four  to  a  millimetre,  and  between  these  are  from  five  to 
six  slightly  finer  ridges,  which  give  to  the  shell  a  peculiarly 
closely  and  regularly  ridged  appearance.  Although  the  main 
ridges  are  clearly  seen  on  both  specimens,  the  finer  ridges  are 
well  preserved  only  on  this  one,  where  they  are  very  clearly 
shown  on  the  lowermost  four  plates  of  the  right-hand  series ; 
an  enlarged  view  is  given  of  the  two  lowest  plates  (PI.  I,  fig.  9). 
Comparison  with  other  species.  L.  grayae  is  distinguished 
from  other  species  by  its  exceedingly  fine  and  numerous  growth- 
ridges,  but  it  appears  to  differ  also  from  the  known  Ordovician 
and  Silurian  species  in  the  relation  of  the  length  of  the  shell  to 
the  number  of  plates.  L.  grayae  has  at  least  sixteen  plates  to 
an  incomplete  shell,  which  would  have  measured  at  least  25  mm. 
L.  janiesi  (Hall  &  Whitfield),  from  the  Hudson  River  group 
(Upper  Ordovician)  of  Cincinnati,  is  said  to  have  only  fifteen 
plates  in  a  complete  shell,  and  this  has  only  a  length  of  about 
12  mm.,  less  than  half  the  length  of  L.  grayae.  L.  sarlei  J.  M. 
Clarke,  from  the  Clinton  group  (Middle  Silurian)  of  Rochester, 
New  York,  has  thirteen  plates  to  a  complete  shell,  but  this 
measures  as  much  as  23  mm.  L.  grayae  seems  to  be  more  nearly 
related  to  L.  sqiiamatida  (Barrande),  from  the  Upper  Ordovician 
(d*)  of  Bohemia,  and  L.  sneciciis  Moberg,  from  the  Upper  Ordo- 
vician of  Sweden — two  species  that  appear  to  be  very  close 
indeed  to  each  other.  No  shell  approaching  completeness  is 
known  of  the  two  latter  species,  although  a  number  of  plates  of 
L.  suecicus  have  been  found  in  association,  but  the  plates  appear 
to  be  in  many  instances  higher  in  proportion  to  their  breadth 
than  is  the  case  in  L.  grayae,  and  the  growth-ridges  number 
about  seven  to  a  millimetre,  but  without  the  intervening  and 
almost  equally  prominent  ridges  seen  in  L.  grayae. 


LEPIDOCOLEUS  17 

LEPIDOCOLEUS   ST  RICTUS  n.  sp. 
(Plate  II,  figs.  12,  14) 

Diagnosis.  Shell  with  at  least  twenty-three  plates  in  a 
column,  and  attaining  a  length  of  at  least  17  mm.,  with  a  width 
of  only  1-8  mm.,  equal  to  the  height  of  the  exposed  surface  of 
two  to  three  plates.  Plates  probably  more  than  twice  as  wide 
as  high.     Growth-lines  indiscernible. 

Distribution.  Lowest  Silurian,  Richmond  group  :  Versailles, 
Indiana,  U.S.A. 

HoLOTYPE.  The  unique  specimen  1. 7244,  being  the  greater 
part  of  a  shell  (PI.  11,  figs.  13,  14),  (E.  O.  Ulrich  Coll.). 

Description.  The  specimen  is  entirely  free  from  matrix  and 
probably  represents  a  shell  with  a  few  plates  missing  at  each 
extremity.  Viewed  from  either  the  fixed  or  free  margin,  the 
shell  is  of  an  elongated  S-shape,  and  since  no  fracture  is  to  be 
observed,  the  shape  must  be  a  natural  one.  The  shell  is  very 
narrow  for  Lcpidocokns,  its  greatest  width  being  only  i-8  mm., 
and  the  length  of  the  portion  preserved  is  17-1  mm.  There  are 
as  many  as  twenty-three  plates,  but  the  broken  nature  of  the 
extremities  indicates  that  there  were  more.  The  state  of  pre- 
servation leaves  much  to  be  desired,  for  it  is  difficult  to  see  the 
shape  of  the  plates,  and  impossible  to  see  the  growth-lines,  but 
the  plates  seem  to  be  more  than  twice  as  wide  as  high.  On  the 
fixed  margin  a  slight  alternation  of  the  plates  is  apparent. 

Comparison  with  other  species.  Despite  its  poor  preserva- 
tion, the  type-specimen  is  important,  as  yielding  almost  certain 
proof  that  Lepidocoleus  was  able  to  bend  the  shell  in  certain 
directions.  It  will  be  remembered  that  the  holotype  of  L. 
sigmoideus  (PI.  I,  fig.  i)  showed  a  sigmoid  curve  from  the  fixed  to 
the  free  margin,  but  in  this  specimen  the  curve  is  from  side  to 
side  of  the  shell.  The  present  species  differs  from  L.  sarlei  and 
L.  jamesi  in  the  greater  number  of  plates,  and  from  those  and 
all  the  remaining  species  in  the  narrowness  of  the  shell. 

LEPIDOCOLEUS   SARLEI  J.  M.  Clarke 
(Plate  IV,  figs.  1-4) 

i8g6.     Lepidocoleus   sarlei   Clarke,    Amer.    GeoL,    XVII,    p.    140,    pi.    vii, 

figs.  1-6. 
1910.     Lepidocoleus  sarlei  Clarke  :    Graban   &   Shimer,   N.   Amer.   Index 

Fobs.,  II,  p.  371,  fig.  1671. 
1915.     Lepidocoleus  sarlei  Clarke  :   Withers,  Geol.  Mag.  (dec.  vi),  II,  p.  114 

(figs.  5  a,  b),  p.  121. 

Diagnosis.  Shell  with  thirteen  plates  when  complete,  and  a 
length  of  23  mm. ;  width  equal  to  the  height  of  the  exposed 
surface  of  from  three  to  four  plates. 

Distribution.  Middle  Silurian,  Chnton  group  :  Rochester, 
jq-ew  York. 

B.  M.  MACH.  c 


i8  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

HoLOTYPE.     The  unique  specimen  figured  b}-  Clarke  (1896). 

Description.  The  holotype  is  a  single  shell  with  twelve 
plates  on  the  right  side  and  thirteen  plates  on  the  left.  It 
apparently  lacks  only  a  single  proximal  plate  on  the  right  side, 
for  there  does  not  appear  to  be  room  for  more  than  one  plate. 
A  very  clear  idea  can  be  gained  of  the  outer  form  of  the  shell 
from  this  really  fine  specimen. 

At  the  distal  end  the  terminal  plate  is  acuminate,  and  that 
on  the  right  side  is  smaller  and  is  overlapped  on  the  fixed  margin 
by  the  somewhat  larger  terminal  plate  of  the  left  side.  The 
plates  in  this  specimen  evidently  increase  in  height  towards  the 
distal  end. 

At  the  proximal  end  the  basal  plate  on  the  left  side  is  com- 
paratively large  and  semicircular,  and  it  is  probable  that  in  the 
complete  shell  there  was  a  similar  but  smaller  plate  on  the  right 
side. 

The  plates  of  the  two  columns  show  strong  alternation,  and 
the  proximal  extremity  of  the  shell  is  fairly  strongly  bent  towards 
the  free  margin.     No  details  of  the  ornament  have  been  given. 

Comparison  with  other  species.  L.  sarlei  appears  to  differ 
from  all  other  species  in  which  the  shell  is  at  all  complete  by 
its  small  number  of  plates,  and  especially  the  relation  of  this 
number  to  the  length  of  the  shell. 

LEPIDOCOLEUS   REIN  HARD  I  Ruedemann 

(Text-fig.  2) 

19J5.     Lepidocoleus  reinliavdi  Ruedemann,   Bull.   N.Y.   State  Mus.,  No. 
265,  p.  76,  pi.  xxiii,  fig.  5. 

Diagnosis.  Shell  with  more  than  eighteen  (probably  twenty- 
one)  plates  to  a  length  of  60  mm.  Width  10  mm.,  equal  to  the 
height  of  the  exposed  surface  of  three  plates.  Ornament  not 
discernible. 

Distribution.  Middle  Silurian  (Ontarian),  Bertie  Water- 
lime  group  :   Williamsville,  near  Buffalo,  New  York. 

Holotype.  The  unique  specimen  in  the  New  York  State 
Museum  (Reinhard  Coll.). 

Description.  The  specimen  consists  of  an  internal  cast 
exposing  the  left  side,  the  distal  part  of  which  has  been  broken 
away,  leaving  an  impression  of  the  right  side.  Since  the  speci- 
men is  merely  a  cast  of  the  inner  surface,  no  details  are  known 
of  the  ornament,  nor  can  the  degree  of  overlap  of  the  individual 
plates  be  measured.  Ruedemann  mentions,  however,  that  a 
muscle-scar,  represented  by  a  small  subcircular  elevation,  can 
be  detected  near  the  middle  of  each  of  the  larger  plates  pre- 
served at  the  proximal  end  of  the  shell. 

Both  extremities  of  the  shell  are  bent  towards  the  back  or 
fixed  margin,  so  that  the  shell  resembles  a  boomerang  in  shape, 
with   the  convexity  on   the  free  margin.     The  fixed  and  free 


LEPIDOCOLEUS  19 

margins  are  fairly  parallel,  with  a  slight  contraction  towards 
the  bluntly  rounded  proximal  end,  and  a  gradual  one  towards 
the  acutely  triangular  terminal  or  distal  plate. 

The  number  of  plates  to  a  column  is  more  than  eighteen,  and 
probably  as  much  as  twenty-one,  to  a  length  of  60  mm.  The 
width  of  the  shell  is  10  mm.,  equal  to  the  height  of  the  exposed 
surface  of  three  plates,  and  the  width  of  each  plate  is  three  times 
the  height  of  the  exposed  surface. 

Of  the  shape  of  the  plates  Ruedemann  says,  "  The  posterior 
margins  of  the  plates  are  sigmoidally  flexed,  in  basal  direction 
on  the  dorsal  or  '  fixed '  side  and  more  strongly  in  apical 
direction  on  the  ventral  ['  free  ']  side.  The  flexed  plate  is 
apparently  not  completely  preserved.     The  impression  of  the 


Fig.  2. — Lepidocolciis  reinhavdi  Ruedemann.  Holotype.  Nat.  size. 
(After  Ruedemann.)  Middle  Silurian  (Ontarian),  Bertie  Waterlime: 
Williamsville,  near  Buffalo,  N.Y.,  U.S.A. 

plates  is  concave  along  the  ventral  margin,  gently  convex  upon 
the  middle,  and  sharply  convex  and  bent  down  on  the  dorsal 
side,  giving  the  impression  that  the  plates  may  have  possessed 
considerable  thickness  and  been  thinner  along  the  ventral 
margins." 

Comparison  with  other  species.  The  shell  of  this  species 
is  much  larger  than  any  except  that  of  L.  sigmoideits  from  the 
Middle  Ordovician  (Trenton)  of  Ontario,  Canada.  The  holo- 
type of  L.  sigmoideus  is  64  mm.  long,  and  has  at  least  fifty-five 
plates  to  a  column,  probably  sixty  when  complete,  and  the  width 
;(6-5  mm.)  of  the  shell  is  equal  to  the  height  of  the  exposed 
surface  of  seven  plates.  L.  reinhavdi,  therefore,  while  agreeing 
closely  in  length  (60  mm.),  has  less  than  half  the  number  of 
plates  to  a  column  (more  than  eighteen,  and  probably  twenty- 
one).  While  the  width  of  L.  reinhardi  is  comparatively  greater 
(10  mm.),  it  is  equal  only  to  the  height  of  the  exposed  surface 
of  three  plates,  instead  of  seven  as  in  L.  sigmoideus. 


20  BRITISH    MUSEUM    MACHAERIDIA 

LEPIDOCOLEUS   KETLEYANUS  (Reed  ex  Salter  MS.) 
(Plate  III,  figs,  i-io) 

1871.  Ateleocystites  hiixleyi  Billings  =  Placocystites  forbesianus  de 
Koninck  :  Woodward,  Geol.  Mag.  (dec.  i),  VIII,  p.  72,  figs.  6  a-c 
(non  figs.  1-5,  7). 

1S73.  Ateleocystites  fletcheri  Salter  =  Placocvstites  forbesianus  de 
Koninck  :  Morris  in  Salter,  Cat.  Canib.  Sil.  Foss.,  Cambridge, 
Addenda,  p.  xlvii  (Woodward's  figures  reproduced). 

1873.  Turrilepas  kctleyanus  Salter  sp.  MS.  [noni.  mid.)  :  op.  cit.,  p.  129 
(b  730)- 

1S80.  Ateleocystites  (Placocystites)  forbesianus  (de  Koninck)  :  Wood- 
ward, Geol.  Mag.  (dec.  ii),  VII,  p.  197  (figures  reproduced). 

1892.  Turrilepas  ketleyanus  Salter  (nom.  iiud.)  :  Woods,  Cat.  Type  Foss., 
Cambridge,  p.  132. 

1901,  March.  Turrilepas  ?  ?  ketleyanus  Salter  ;  F.  R.  C.  Reed,  Geol.  Mag. 
(dec.  iv),  VIII,  p.  108. 

Diagnosis.  Shell  with  at  least  thirty-five  plates  in  a  column, 
and  attaining  a  length  of  at  least  32  mm.,  and  a  width  of  about 
4  mm.  Plates  shaped  like  a  saddle-flap,  transversely  oblong 
and  convex,  nearly  three  times  as  wide  as  high ;  fixed  margin 
straight ;  free  margin  rounded ;  distal  margin  almost  straight, 
but  with  slight  sigmoid  curve ;  proximal  margin  concave  in 
the  middle  and  convex  at  the  sides.  Ornament  :  exceedingly 
fine,  close-set,  but  not  raised,  lines,  concentric  in  the  apical 
region,  and  then  parallel  to  the  free  margin ;  not  always  readily 
discernible. 

Distribution.  Middle  Silurian,  Lower  Salopian,  Wenlock 
Beds  :    Dudley,  Worcestershire. 

Material.  Of  the  two  syntypes  of  Tu'rnlepas  ?  ?  ketleyanus 
Reed,  the  specimen  here  first  figured  (PL  III,  fig.  i),  which  shows 
well  the  shape  and  ornament  of  the  plates,  is  selected  as  L ec to- 
ll olo  type.  Both  specimens  are  in  the  Sedgwick  Museum, 
Cambridge  (No.  220).  In  the  British  Mu.seum  are  thirty-one 
specimens,  registered  5905S,  1. 540,  1.16255-1.16271,  1.16293- 
I.16301,  1. 16307,  In. 17508,  In. 17509.  The  species  is  therefore 
fairly  common. 

History.  The  name  Tiiyrilepas  ketleyanus,  unsupported  by 
either  description  or  figure,  first  appeared  in  Salter's  "  Catalogue  " 
(1873,  p.  129),  with  a  reference,  added  b}'  either  Cookson  nr 
J.  Morris,  who  after  Salter's  death  in  i86g  prepared  his  I\IS. 
for  the  press,  to  "  b.  730,  Dudley  (Mr.  Ketley)."  Morris  alNO 
{loc.  cit.)  gave  a  definition  of  Turrilepas,  based  on  Woodward 
(1865)  and  T.  wrightiana  (de  Koninck),  and  stated  that  "  Salter 
considered  it  an  Annelide  tube  .  .  .  and  proposed  the  name 
Oploscolex  for  it."  This  statement,  it  will  be  seen,  affords  no 
grounds  for  including  Oploscolex  among  the  synonyms  of 
Lepidocoleus. 

The  validation  of  the  specific  name  is  due  to  Dr.  Cowper 
Reed,  who  described  the  two  specimens  in  the  Woodwardian 
(now  Sedg\vick)  Museum  to  which  Salter's  name  was  attached 


LEPIDOCOLEUS  21 

as  "  Turrilepas  ?  ?  ketleyaniis  Salter,"  and  remarked  (March, 
igoi,  pp.  io8-g)  :  "  The  two  original  specimens  are  very  poorly 
preserved  and  fragmentary,  and  the  plates  seem  to  be  displaced 
from  their  original  position,  and  the  description,  therefore,  is 
far  from  satisfactory.  ...  It  is  extremely  doubtful  if  this  fossil 
is  the  remains  of  a  crustacean,  and  it  has  been  suggested  with 
much  probability  that  it  represents  the  column  of  one  of  the 
Anomalocystidae.  The  supposed  shape  of  the  plates  in  the 
double  row  cannot  be  regarded  as  of  much  value,  owing  to  their 
imperfect  condition.  It  is  unfortunate  that  Salter  chose  to 
attach  a  specific  name  to  such  exceedingly  unsatisfactory 
specimens." 

Fortunately,  though  the  plates  are  displaced  from  their 
original  positions,  the  two  specimens  are  by  no  means  so 
unsatisfactory  as  they  at  first  appear.  Although  Dr.  Cowper 
Reed's  description  was  written  when  he  was  evidently  quite 
unaware  of  the  generic  position  of  these  fossils,  it  was  his 
description  of  the  plates  that  suggested  the  identity  of  his 
species  with  a  form  from  the  Wenlock  Beds  of  Dudley,  well 
represented  in  the  British  Museum.  This  suggestion  was  con- 
firmed when,  by  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Henry  Woods  of  the  Sedg- 
wick Museum,  the  two  original  specimens  were  sent  for  com- 
parison with  those  in  the  British  Museum.  It  also  became  clear 
that  they  represented  a  species  of  Lepidocoleus,  for  some  of  the 
British  Museum  specimens  are  nearly  complete,  and  their  plates 
are  identical  in  shape  and  ornament  with  the  specimen  (In.  17508) 
figured  by  Dr.  H.  Woodward  (1871,  p.  72,  figs.  6  a-c)  as  a  stem 
of  the  Cystid  Placocystites  fovbesiantis  de  Koninck. 

Description.  Of  the  two  syntypes,  one  shows  five  plates  in 
position  on  a  piece  of  shale,  with  two  displaced  plates  touching 
their  base.  To  the  left  of  these,  as  well  as  below,  are  to  be  seen 
two  pairs  of  juxtaposed  plates.  The  lecto-holotype  (PI.  Ill, 
fig.  i)  has  a  larger  number  of  plates,  scattered  about  on  a  piece 
of  shale.  The  general  shape  of  the  plates  is  well  shown,  and 
under  a  lens  the  delicate  ornament  is  to  be  seen  on  certain  of 
them.  Apart,  therefore,  from  the  shape  and  ornament  of  the 
plates,  the  type-specimens  give  very  little  idea  as  to  the  length 
of  the  complete  shell  or  the  total  number  of  plates. 

Specimen  59058  (PI.  Ill,  fig.  3)  is  rather  flattened  laterally, 
and  the  ornament  of  the  plates  badly  preserved,  but  it  gives 
a  good  idea  of  the  length  and  form  of  the  shell.  It  appears  to 
be  somewhat  incomplete  at  its  distal  end ;  thence  to  the  base 
there  are  as  many  as  thirty-five  plates  occupying  a  length  of 
32-2  mm.  Since  the  plates  are  badly  preserved  and  somewhat 
telescoped  into  one  another,  it  is  rather  difficult  to  count  them, 
but  the  number  is  more  rather  than  less.  The  base  of  the  speci- 
men is  evidently  broken,  but  close  alongside  the  left  of  the  speci- 
men, at  the  base,  there  are  some  displaced  plates,  which  almost 
certainly  belong  to  the  same  shell.     Of  these  there  are  at  least 


22  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

ten,  so  that,  allowing  live  for  each  side  of  the  shell,  the  number 
of  plates  in  the  complete  shell  would  be  fort\'.  Adding  4  mm. 
for  the  height  of  the  exposed  portion  of  the  five  plates,  we  get 
a  length  of  shell  of  36-2  mm.  The  greatest  breadth  appears  to 
be  about  4-1  mm. 

Specimen  1. 540  (PI.  Ill,  fig.  8)  shows  a  shell  in  which  all  the 
plates  are  slightly  displaced,  although  keeping  more  or  less  the 
general  shape  of  the  shell.  This  has  a  length  of  just  40  mm., 
but  the  displacement  of  the  plates  prevents  one  from  taking  this 
measurement  as  very  exact. 

A  smaller  specimen,  1. 16307  (PL  III,  fig.  4),  looks  as  if  it 
were  complete,  but  if  so  it  would  appear  to  have  a  smaller 
number  of  plates  than  has  the  original  of  PI.  Ill,  fig.  3.  It  is 
difficult  to  distinguish  the  individual  plates  in  the  distal  part 
of  the  specimen,  but  the  total  number  preserved  is  probably 
about  twenty-five.  The  rounded-off  appearance  of  the  distal 
end  is,  however,  very  likely  to  be  deceptive,  in  which  case  the 
shell  is  incomplete.  At  its  proximal  end  the  shell  appears  to 
be  terminated  by  a  semicircular  plate.  The  interest  of  this 
specimen  lies  in  the  fact  that  the  shell  is  curved  like  a  boomerang, 
with  the  concavity  on  the  free  margin. 

In  none  of  the  above  specimens  is  it  possible  to  distinguish 
well  the  plates  of  either  the  distal  or  proximal  extremities,  but 
specimen  1. 16264  (P^-  HI-  %•  2)  appears  to  show  the  proximal 
termination  of  the  shell.  Here  the  plates  of  the  distal  incomplete 
part  of  the  shell  are  crushed  together,  and  the  proximal  part  of 
the  shell  upturned  and  laid  at  the  right  side  of  the  crushed  portion. 
If  the  last  plate  visible  in  this  portion  really  is  the  basal  plate, 
then  that  plate  is  semicircular,  just  as  in  Lepidocoleiis  sarlei, 
and  as  appears  to  be  the  case  in  specimen  1. 16307  (PI.  Ill,  fig.  4). 
The  uncrushed  plates  in  the  present  specimen  show  that  they 
overlapped  from  below  to  about  one-fourth  of  their  height,  and 
this  feature  is  also  shown  in  the  specimen  next  described. 

That  specimen  (In.  17508)  is  the  only  one  which  shows  the 
back  of  the  shell  at  all  well  and  uncrushed  (PI.  Ill,  figs.  5-7). 
It  was  originally  figured  by  Dr.  H.  Woodward  (1871,  text-figs. 
6  a-c)  as  "  probably  the  lower  extremity  of  the  stem  "  of  the 
Cystid  Placocystitcs  forbesianns  de  Koninck.  This  fragment, 
which  is  from  about  the  middle  of  the  shell,  consists  of  twelve 
plates  on  each  side,  and  has  a  length  of  ii-2  mm.  On  the  back 
the  comparatively  deep  groove  formed  by  the  infolding  of  the 
plates  is  well  shown,  and  the  plates  show  little  or  no  alteration. 
The  specimen,  especially  if  viewed  from  the  free  margin,  shows 
a  slight  sigmoid  curve. 

The  separate  plates  of  L.  ketleyanns  are  shaped  like  a  saddle- 
flap.     They  are  transversely  oblong  and  convex,  nearly   three 
times  as  wide  as  high,  with  the  proximal  and  distal  margins  , 
subparallel ;  distal  margin  straight  to  slightly  curved  sigmoidally ; 
proximal  margin  concave  in  the  middle  and  conve.x  at  the  sides ; 


LEPIDOCOLEUS  23 

fixed  margin  slightly  convex,  with  a  small  part  inwardly  bent ; 
free  margin  broadly  rounded.  Towards  each  end  of  the  shell 
the  fixed  and  free  margins  of  the  plates  converge  towards  each 
other,  so  that  the  plates  differ  slightly  in  shape. 

The  ornament  consists  of  exceedingly  fine,  close-set,  but  not 
raised  lines,  concentric  in  the  region  of  the  umbo,  and  then 
parallel  to  the  free  margin  (PI.  Ill,  fig.  9).  In  many  of  the  plates 
the  fine  lines  cannot  be  seen.  The  minute  pits  and  granulations 
mentioned  by  Dr.  Cowper  Reed  appear  to  be  due  to  the  presence 
of  minute  particles  of  shale  adhering  to  the  test.  On  the  inner 
surface  (PI.  Ill,  fig.  10)  each  plate  is  slightly  bevelled  along  the 
proximal  margin,  probably  to  avoid  a  projecting  edge  on  the 
inside  of  the  shell,  such  as  would  otherwise  be  caused  by  the 
overlap  of  the  plates.  Close  up  against  the  inturned  fixed  margin 
there  is  a  well-marked  scar.  This  is  not  rounded  but  rather 
angular  at  the  top,  and  has  the  appearance  of  an  inverted  V 
obliquely  inclined  towards  the  umbo. 

Comparison  with  other  species.  With  the  exception  of 
L.  sigmoideus  and  L.  reinhardi,  Lepidocoletis  ketleyanus  probably 
attained  a  greater  length  than  any  of  the  Ordovician  and  Silurian 
species,  and,  excepting  L.  stricttts  n.  sp.,  it  is  very  much 
narrower  than  any  of  them.  It  differs  also  in  the  narrowness 
of  the  plates  vertically,  in  their  shape,  and  in  the  exceedingly 
fine,  close-set,  but  not  raised  lines.  L.  strictns  n.  sp.  is  more 
like  it  than  any  other  species,  but  its  shell  is  much  narrower, 
and  the  height  of  the  plates  relative  to  their  width  is  greater; 
it  is  unhkely  that  it  attained  either  the  length  or  the  plate- 
number  (about  thirty-five)  of  L.  ketleyanus.  L.  sigmoideus  is 
the  only  species  having  a  larger  number  of  plates  (probably 
sixty). 

LEPIDOCOLEUS  BRITANNICUS  n.  sp. 
(Plate  II,  figs.  10-12) 

Diagnosis.  Shell  with  probably  twenty-five  plates  in  a 
column,  and  attaining  a  length  of  about  35  mm.,  and  a  width 
of  about  5  mm.  Plates  transversely  convex,  nearly  one  and  a 
half  times  as  wide  as  high;  distal  and  fixed  margins  straight; 
free  margin  slightly  convex,  and  the  angle  formed  by  it  with 
the  proximal  margin  sharply  to  broadly  rounded;  proximal 
margin  slightly  concave  near  the  back.  Ornament  :  well- 
marked,  fine,  raised  lines,  comparatively  wide-spaced  (six  to 
I  mm.)  following  the  outline  of  the  proximal  and  free  margins. 

Distribution.  Middle  Silurian,  Lower  Salopian,  Wenlock 
Beds :   Malvern,  Worcestershire. 

HoLOTYPE.  The  nearly  complete  unique  specimen  1. 5032, 
(PI.  II,  figs.  10-12),  (H.  B.  Holl  Coll.). 

Description.  The  specimen  shows  the  left  side  uppermost 
(fig.  10)  as  well  as  the  back  (fig.  11);  the  upper  and  lower 
extremities  are  absent.     Thirteen  plates  are  in  position  in  its 


24  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

distal  region,  the  upper  edge  of  the  distalmost  plate  just  appear- 
ing beneath  that  of  the  preceding  plate.  At  the  base  of  these 
connected  plates,  and  almost  at  right  angles  to  the  free  margin 
of  the  shell,  lies  a  further  group  of  seven  somewhat  broken  plates. 
From  their  position,  and  from  their  following  the  other  plates 
quite  naturally,  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  they  belong  to  the 
same  individual.  There  could  not  have  been  more  than  one  or 
two  additional  plates  at  the  distal  end,  and,  although  the  broken 
condition  of  the  plates  at  the  base  makes  it  difficult  to  judge, 
it  seems  probable  that  the  total  number  of  plates  did  not  greatly 
exceed  twenty-five.  As  the  specimen  lies,  the  length  of  the 
upper  group  of  thirteen  plates  is  about  22  mm.,  and  of  the  lower 
group  of  seven  plates,  8-4  mm.  To  judge  from  these  measure- 
ments, the  length  of  the  complete  shell  must  have  been  about 
35  mm.     Its  greatest  breadth  is  5-3  mm. 

On  the  back  (PI.  II,  fig.  11)  the  apices  of  the  more  distal  plates 
have  been  worn  away,  but  the  more  proximal  plates  appear  to 
alternate  slightly.  The  height  of  the  exposed  portion  slightly 
varies  with  the  individual  plates,  probablv  because  the  shell  was 
shifted  after  the  death  of  the  animal.  The  average  amount  of 
plate  showing  is  about  1-5  mm.  (=  about  -43  of  the  height  of 
the  plate).  In  no  case  is  it  possible  to  see  the  whole  of  a  plate, 
but  the  third  plate  from  the  base  shows  about  3  mm.,  the  com- 
plete height  of  the  plate  being  probably  3-5  mm.  The  width 
of  a  plate  near  the  middle  is  5-3  mm. 

It  is  difficult  to  estimate  the  shape  of  the  plates,  but  the 
distal  and  fixed  margins  are  almost  straight,  the  free  margin 
slightly  convex,  and  the  angle  formed  by  it  with  the  proximal 
margin  is  sharply  rounded  in  the  more  distal  plates,  but  more 
obtusely  in  the  more  proximal  plates. 

The  raised  growth-lines  are  fine,  comparatively  wide-spaced 
(six  to  I  mm.),  and  well  marked,  but,  especially  near  the  free 
margin,  there  are  faint  intervening  ridges  parallel  to  the  main 
growth-lines.  Owing  to  the  amount  of  plate  exposed,  the 
transverse  as  well  as  the  vertical  portions  of  the  growth-lines  are 
visible  for  more  than  half  the  width  of  the  plates. 

Comparison  with  other  species.  This  fine  species  reminds 
one  of  L.  sarlei  J.  M.  Clarke,  from  the  Middle  Silurian  (Clinton 
group)  of  New  York.  The  holotype  of  that  species  is  of  about 
the  same  width  as  L.  britannicus ;  but  it  has  only  thirteen 
plates,  with  a  total  length  of  23  mm.,  whereas  our  species  had 
certainly  twenty,  and  probably  twenty-five  plates,  and  a  total 
length  of  about  35  mm.  when  complete.  No  good  figure  of  the 
ornament  in  L.  sarlei  has  been  published.  L.  jamesi  from  the 
Ordovician  of  Cincinnati  is  said  to  have  fifteen  plates  to  the 
complete  shell,  its  length  being  about  half  that  of  L.  sarlei. 
The  growth-lines  in  our  species,  although  finer,  are  about  as 
v/ide-spaced  as  in  L.  jamesi,  but  are  more  wide-spaced  than  in 
the  Ordovician  species,  L.  sueciciis  and  L.  squamatula. 


LEPIDOCOLEUS  25 

LEPIDOCOLEUS  POLYPETALUS  J.  M.  Clarke 

(Plate  IV,  figs.  5-6) 

i8g6.     Lepidocoleus  polypetalus  Clarke,  Amer.  GeoL,  XVII,  p.  142,  pi.  vii, 
figs.  7,  8. 

Diagnosis.  Shell  (incomplete)  with  seventeen  plates  in  a 
column,  and  a  length  of  35  mm.,  width  equal  to  the  height  of 
the  exposed  surface  of  four  plates. 

Distribution.  Lower  Devonian,  Lower  Helderberg  group  : 
Albany  Co.,  New  York. 

HoLOTYPE.     Unique  specimen  in  New  York  State  Museum. 

Description.  This  species  is  known  by  a  single  incomplete 
shell  broken  at  the  proximal  and  distal  extremities.  There  are 
seventeen  plates  in  the  left  column,  and  the  incomplete  shell  has 
a  length  of  35  mm.  As  the  shell  is  somewhat  obliquely  crushed, 
only  part  of  the  left  side  is  exposed  for  the  greater  length  of 
the  shell,  the  back  being  on  the  under  side  of  the  specimen,  and 
is  only  partly  free  from  matrix.  Three  plates  at  the  distal  end 
retain  their  convexity;  these  appear  to  show  that  the  plates 
overlapped  each  other  to  quite  half  of  their  height,  and  that 
the  growth-lines  form  a  broad  convex  curve  following  the  outline 
of  the  convex  proximal  and  free  margins.  The  shell  shows  a 
slight  basal  curvature,  but  it  is  not  well-marked. 

Comparison  with  other  species.     See  under  L.  latiis  n.  sp. 

LEPIDOCOLEUS  ILLINOIENSIS  Savage 
(Plate  IV,  figs.  7-9) 

1913.     Lepidocoleus  illinoiensis  Savage,  Amer.  Joiirn.  Sci.,   (4),   XXXV, 
p.  149,  text-figs.  1-3. 

Diagnosis.  Shell  (incomplete)  with  seventeen  plates  in  a 
column  and  a  length  of  33  mm. ;  width  equal  to  the  height  of 
the  exposed  surface  of  three  to  four  plates.  Ornament  :  fine, 
thread-like  lines. 

Distribution.  Lower  Devonian,  Upper  Oriskany  (Clear 
Creek  chert)  :   Union  Co.,  Illinois. 

Holotype.  a  unique  specimen,  presumably  at  the  University 
of  Illinois. 

Remarks.  Although  incomplete  at  the  distal  and  proximal 
extremities,  the  holotype,  which  is  preserved  in  the  form  of  a 
cast  in  chert,  has  seventeen  plates  in  the  left  column  and  thirteen 
in  the  right,  the  part  preserved  measuring  33  mm.  The  plates 
show  strong  alternation ,  they  overlap  each  other  for  one-half  or 
more  of  their  height,  and  are  ornamented  with  "  fine,  thread- 
like lines  "  which  run  parallel  to  the  proximal  and  free  margins. 
Proximal  margin  convex ;  free  margin  straight.  Owing  to  com- 
pression, the  edges  of  the  plates  of  the  right  column  have  been 
pushed  beyond  those  of  the  left  on  the  free  margin,  thus  showing 
more  clearly  than  in  most  specimens  that  it  was  along  this 
margin  that  the  shell  opened. 

Comparison  with  other  species.     See  under  L.  latns  n.  sp. 


26  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

LEPIDOCOLEUS   LATUS  n.  sp. 

(Plate  IV,  figs.  lo,  II) 

Diagnosis.  Shell  (incomplete)  with  twenty-three  plates  in  a 
column,  a  length  of  26  mm.,  and  a  width  of  67  mm.,  equal  to  the 
height  of  the  exposed  surface  of  six  plates. 

Distribution.  Middle  Devonian  :  near  Olomouc,  Moravia, 
Cecho-slovakia. 

HoLOTYPE.  The  unique  specimen  (PI.  IV,  ligs.  10,  11)  in  the 
collection  of  Dr.  M.  Remes,  Olomouc. 

Description.  Shell  entirely  free  from  matrix,  incomplete  at 
the  distal  and  proximal  extremities,  with  twenty-three  plates  in 
each  column  in  the  piece  preserved.  Length  26  mm.,  width 
67  mm.  Viewed  from  the  left  side  the  shell  shows  sigmoidal 
curvature,  the  proximal  extremity  being  markedly  curved  away 
from  the  free  margin,  and  the  distal  extremity  slightly  towards 
it.  The  plates  of  the  two  columns  show  little  or  no  alternation. 
Height  of  exposed  portion  of  each  plate  i-i  mm.,  and  the  width 
consequently  slightly  exceeds  the  height  of  the  exposed  portion 
of  six  plates.  The  shell  has  been  so  much  worn  that  it  is  not 
easy  to  make  out  the  ornament,  or  even  the  form  of  the  plates, 
but  the  plates  must  have  overlapped  to  more  than  half  of  their 
height. 

Remarks.  Although  represented  only  by  a  single  ill-pre- 
served shell,  which  does  not  show  very  clearly  the  shape  or 
ornament  of  the  individual  plates,  L.  latits  is  an  important  fossil. 
It  is  not  only  the  only  known  Middle  Devonian  species  of  Lepi- 
docoleus,  but  since  the  two  remaining  Devonian  species,  L.  poly- 
pefalits  J.  M.  Clarke  and  L.  illinoiensis  Savage,  come  from  the 
Lower  Devonian  of  North  America,  it  is  the  only  Devonian 
species  known  outside  that  country.  The  specimen  is  further 
important  as  showing  distinct  crystalline  cleavage. 

From  L.  polypetalus  and  L.  illinoiensis  the  shell  differs  in 
being  proportionally  much  wider,  in  having  a  narrower  portion 
of  each  plate  exposed,  and  in  the  greater  number  of  plates  in 
proportion  to  the  length  of  shell.  In  other  words,  L.  latus  has 
twenty-three  plates  to  a  length  of  26  mm.,  and  the  width  of  the 
shell  is  equal  to  the  height  of  the  exposed  surface  of  six  plates ; 
in  L.  polvpetahis  there  are  seventeen  plates  to  a  length  of  35  mm., 
and  the  "width  of  the  shell  is  equal  to  the  height  of  the  exposed 
surface  of  four  plates ;  in  L.  illinoiensis  there  are  seventeen  plates 
to  a  length  of  33  mm.,  and  the  width  of  the  shell  is  equal  to  the 
height  of  the  exposed  surface  of  from  three  to  four  plates. 
L.  illinoiensis  is  said  by  its  author  to  differ  from  L.  polypetalus 
"  in  being  somewhat  smaller  and  in  tapering  less  rapidly  from 
below  upward.  The  plates  also  are  less  convex  and  more 
uniformly  curved  than  those  figured  by  Dr.  Clarke."  This  goes 
to  show  that  the  two  American  species  closely  resemble  one 
another. 


LEPIDOCOLEUS  27 

Species  known  only  from  detached  plates 

LEPIDOCOLEUS   SUECICUS  Moberg 
(Plate  II,  figs.  1-5) 

1914,  July.      Lepidocoleus   suecicus   J.    C.    Moberg,    Kgl.    Fysiogr.    Sdllsk. 

Handl.,  N.F.,  XXVI,  No.  i,  p.  13,  pi.  ii,  figs.  i-ii. 
1914,  Nov.     Lepidocoleus   suecicus  Moberg  :    J.  C.  Moberg,  Geol.  Foren. 

Stockholm  Forhandl.,  XXXVI,  Hft.  vi,  p.  489. 
1918.     Lepidocoleus  suecicus   Moberg :     G.   T.    Troedsson,    Kgl.   Fysiogr. 

Sdllsk.  Handl.,  N.F.,  XXX,  No.  3,  p.  46. 

Diagnosis.  Plates  normally  with  height  and  width  approxim- 
ately equal  (between  3  mm.  and  5  mm.),  but  in  others  the  height 
exceeds  the  width ;  distal  margin  slightly  to  moderately  con- 
cave ;  fixed  margin  convex ;  proximal  margin  usually  strongly 
sigmoidal;  free  margin  either  making  with  the  distal  margin  a 
broadh'  rounded  angle  of  90°  or  more,  or  converging  towards 
the  apex.  Growth-lines  comparatively  wide-spaced  (about  seven 
to  I  mm.),  fine,  flat,  with  a  tendency  near  the  distal  margin  to 
turn  inwards  to  the  apex. 

Swedish  Specimens 

Distribution.  Upper  Ordovician,  Black  Trinucleus  Shales  : 
Ullniis  and  Orberga,  Ostergotland :  Amtjarn,  Enan,  Fjecka, 
Gullerasens  Skraddaregard,  Svalasgard  near  Skattungbyn,  and 
Wikarbyn,  Dalecarlia.  Brachiopod  Shales  :  Rostanga  and 
Tommarp,  Scania. 

Material.  From  among  the  syntypes  of  Moberg  I  here 
fix  as  lecto-holotype  the  specimen  from  Svalasgard 
described  by  him  (July,  1914,  p.  15),  and  here  figured  PL  II, 
fig.  I  (1. 14425,  colld.  Dr.  F.  A.  Bather). 

In  addition  to  the  lecto-holotype,  there  are  in  the  British 
Museum  five  single  plates  from  UUnas,  registered  I.16018- 
1. 16022,  and  these,  having  been  presented  by  Prof.  Moberg  from 
among  his  syntypes,  now  rank  as  paratypes. 

Description.  The  lecto-holotype  consists  of  a  piece  of  shale 
with  the  impression  of  fifteen  or  more  plates  evidently  represent- 
ing the  proximal  part  of  a  shell  of  a  single  individual.  Three 
plates  of  the  left  side,  near  the  middle  of  the  specimen,  are  in 
their  natural  serial  position,  but  the  others  of  the  left  and  right 
side  are  displaced,  and  two  plates  show  enough  of  their  inner 
surface  to  expose  the  muscle-scar. 

The  five  detached  plates  have  the  shell  itself  preserved,  and 
this  is  highl}^  crystalline  and  shows  distinct  cleavage.  In  some 
specimens  the  growth-lines  project  shghtly  on  the  distal  margin, 
giving  that  margin  a  serrated  edge,  and  there  is  a  distinct 
tendency  in  these  plates  for  the  growth-lines  to  become  crowded 
towards  the  free  margin.  Two  of  the  plates  (1. 16020,  1. 16022) 
show  delicate  lines  crossing  each  other  at  right  angles  in  the  inter- 
spaces between  the  growth-lines. 


28  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

Four  plates  seen  by  Prof.  Moberg  show  a  muscle-scar  on  their 
inner  surface. 

British  Specimens 

Distribution.  Upper  Ordovician.  Ashgillian  :  Phacops 
mncronatus  beds  of  Lake  District,  Lancashire,  and  Yorkshire; 
Shoalshook  Limestone  of  Haverfordwest.  Caradocian  :  Coniston 
Limestone  series — Applethwaite  Beds  and  Dufton  Shales  of 
Lake  District ;  Upper  Dicranograptns  or  Mydrim  Shales  of 
Haverfordwest  (Orthis  argentea  beds).  The  detailed  localities 
are  given  under  the  next  heading. 

Material.  British  Museum  :  six  specimens,  mostly  of  single 
plates,  collected  and  presented  by  Professor  J.  E.  Marr,  F.R.S., 
viz. 

P.   mucronatus  beds,   Nanny  Lane,   Troutbeck,   Windermere, 

In.23973  (PL  n,  fig.  2). 
p.  mncronatus  beds,  Odgill,  Cautley,  Yorksh.     In. 23967. 
Orthoceras  vagans  (=  Lower  mncronatus)  beds,  200  yards  N.E. 
of   Boo   Tarn,    S.    of   Timley    Knott,    Lanes.     In. 23968- 
23970. 
Applethwaite  Beds,  Garbourn  Road,  Troutbeck,  Windermere. 
In. 2397 1,  specimen  with  counterpart,  having  four  or  hve 
plates  in  series. 
Sedgwick  Museum,  Cambridge  :  twenty-nine  specimens,  mostly 
single  plates,  some  in  counterpart  as  indicated  by  the  hyphenated 
numbers. 

P.  mucronatus  beds,  colld.  J.  E.   Marr  :    Pull  Beck,  No.  46 
(PI.    II,    fig.    3) ;     Troutbeck    Hundreds,    No.    45 ;     near 
Nanny  Lane,  Troutbeck,  No.  47. 
Shoalshook  Limestone,  Shoalshook   Ry.   cutting,   Haverford- 
west,  colld.  V.  M.  Turnbull,   Tablet   113,   3778    (PL  II, 

fig-  5)- 
Dufton  Shales   (Horizons  3,   4,   5),  Alston   Road,   Melmerby, 
Cumberland,  colld.  V.  M.  Turnbull,    Tablet    84,  2461-2, 
2463,  2464-5,  2466;   Tablet  85,  2665-6;  Tablet  86,  2459. 
Mydrim   Shales,   colld.   V.   M.   Turnbull  :     Prendergast  Lane, 
Haverfordwest,   Tablet   69,   96  a-b ;    Tablet  70,   97  a-b ; 
Tablet  71,  1411-12;  1501,  1502,  1507-8;  Tablet  89,  1413- 
14,    1415,    1503-4.    1505-6,    1509-10,    1511-12,    3026-7, 
3028-9;    Spittal  Road  Cutting   ?,  Treffgarne,  Haverford- 
west, Tablet  108,  4068-9;    Tablet   109,  4076-7;    Tablet 
110,  4074-5;    Tablet  in,  4072-3;    Tablet  112,  4070-1 
(PL  II,  fig.  4). 
Description.     Some   of   these   plates   are   those   which   Dr. 
Cowper  Reed  referred  to  Titrrilepas  (1908,  pp.  523,  525).     The 
two  plates  from  Windermere  (PL  II,  figs.  2,  3),  and  those  from 
Boo  Tarn,  Lanes.,  have  the  shell  preserved,  and  this  is  highly 
crystalline     and     shows     definite     cleavage.       One     specimen 


LEPIDOCOLEUS  29 

(In. 23968)  has  two  plates  showing  a  muscle-scar  on  their  inner 
surface.  The  remaining  specimens  consist  almost  entirely  of 
single  plates  of  which  the  shell  itself  has  been  dissolved ;  in 
most  cases  the  specimen  is  represented  by  an  imprint  of  the 
outer  surface,  while  its  counterpart,  if  present,  bears  an  imprint 
of  the  inner  surface,  and  these  are  best  studied  by  means  of 
squeezes  taken  from  the  natural  moulds.  On  the  imprint  of  the 
inner  surface  of  two  plates  (Sedgwick,  1411,  1504)  a  very  fine 
reticular  ornament  is  seen.  As  many  as  twenty-one  specimens 
show  the  inner  surface  or  its  imprint,  and  it  is  important  to  note 
that,  without  any  exception,  all  show  a  muscle-scar;  this  is 
the  case  in  every  plate  of  Lepidocoleiis  of  which  I  have  seen  the 
inner  surface. 

Comparison  with  other  species.  L.  siiecicus  is  evidently 
close  to  L.  squamatula  Barrande,  but  judging  from  the  small 
number  of  plates  of  L.  squamatula  at  my  disposal,  it  seems 
advisable  at  present  to  keep  them  apart.  One  of  the  plates 
of  L.  squamatula  is  higher  than  wide,  but  in  this  plate  there  is 
no  tendency  for  the  free  margin  to  curve  inwards  towards  the 
apex  as  it  does  in  the  high  plates  of  L.  suecicus.  In  L.  suecicus 
the  growth-lines  are  flatter,  finer,  and  wider  apart.  How  far 
this  is  due  to  compression  is  not  clear,  but  it  is  the  fact  that  the 
Swedish  plates  of  L.  suecicus  are  much  flattened  and  that  the 
plates  of  L.  squamatula  retain  their  convexity. 

The  plates  from  the  Lake  District  agree  very  well  with  the 
Swedish  plates  but  seem  to  have  a  slightly  thicker  shell.  The 
remaining  British  Ordovician  plates  come  from  various  horizons 
and  localities,  and  it  may  be  that  their  slight  differences  in  aspect 
are  due  to  the  varying  conditions  of  the  deposits  in  which  they 
are  found  and  to  their  different  preservation.  Some  of  them  are 
slightly  distorted.  Possibly  more  than  one  species  is  repre- 
sented, but  more  perfect  material  will  have  to  be  collected 
before  anything  further  can  be  done. 

LEPIDOCOLEUS   SQUAMATULA   (Barrande) 

(Plate  II,  fig.  9) 

1S72.     Plumulites   squamatula    Barrande,    Syst.    Sil.    Bohenie,    I,    Suppl., 
p.  576,  pi.  XX,  fig.  22  (?  fig.  23,    ?  non  fig.  24,  from  e  i,  Borek). 

1914.  Lepidocoleiis   squamatula  (Barrande)  :    Moberg,  Geol.  Foren.  Stock- 

holm Forhandl.,  XXXVI,  p.  492. 

1915.  Lepidocoleus  squamatula  (Barrande)  :   Withers,  Geol.  Mag.  (dec.  vi), 

II,  p.  121. 

Diagnosis.  Plates  with  height  and  width  approximately 
equal  (between  3  and  4  mm.) ;  distal  margin  almost  straight ; 
fixed  margin  convex;  proximal  margin  slightly  convex  to 
sHghtly  sigmoidal,  and  making  with  the  free  margin  a  broadly 
rounded  angle  of  90°  or  more.  Growth-lines  close-set  (seven 
to  ten  to  I  mm.),  and  comparatively  coarse  and  raised. 

Distribution.    Upper  Ordovician  (d  5)  :   Mt.  Kosow,  Bohemia. 


30  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

Material.  In  the  Bohemian  Museum,  Prague,  the  syntypes 
of  Barrande.  In  the  British  Museum,  four  detached  plates, 
In. 17504-In. 17507.  These  four  plates  are  accompanied  by  one 
of  Barrande's  original  labels,  which  reads  "  Squamula  bohemica 
Barr.  D-.  Mt.  Kosow."  As  already  written  in  a  preliminary 
paper  (Withers,  March  1915,  p.  121)  :  "  Barrande  states  in  his 
Monograph  that  in  1856  certain  fossils  were  distributed  to  the 
British  Museum  under  the  generic  names  Pliimtilites,  Anatifopsis, 
and  Sqitamiila.  He  later,  however,  considered  that  there  were 
two  generic  types  only,  not  feeling  justified  in  retaining  the 
proposed  genus  Squamula.  The  above  four  specimens  are 
therefore  some  of  those  which  he  originally  intended  to  include 
in  Squamula,  and  they  appear  to  be  identical  with  the  plates 
figured  by  him  (1872,  p.  576,  pi.  xx,  figs.  22-24,  especially  fig.  22) 
as  Plumulites  squamatula,  a  species  recorded  from  Etages  D 
and  E.  Their  reference  to  Plumulites  was  probably  the  reason 
for  giving  up  Squamula,  but  that  genus  would  have  been  quite 
justified,  since  Plumulites  squam.atula  undoubtedly  belongs  to 
the  genus  Lepidocoleiis  C.  L.  Faber  (1887).  Meanwhile  the  name 
Squamula  has  no  nomenclatorial  validity." 

While  the  paper  just  quoted  was  going  through  the  press, 
there  appeared  Prof.  Moberg's  second  paper  (Nov.  1914),  in 
which  he  also  referred  Plumulites  squamatula  to  the  genus 
Lepidocoleus.  Prof.  Moberg  was  of  the  opinion  (p.  492)  that 
the  plates  figured  by  Barrande  represented  more  than  one 
species,  and  said  that  P.  squamatula  (pars)  had  to  be  placed 
among  the  synonyms  of  Lepidocoleus  suecictis  Moberg.  He  con- 
sidered Barrande's  fig.  22  (from  d  5,  Mt.  Kosow)  to  be  distinct 
from  L.  suecicus,  but  was  uncertain  where  to  place  fig.  23  (also 
from  d  5,  Mt.  Kosow).  Fig.  24  (from  e  i,  Borek)  he  regarded  as 
most  readily  identifiable  with  L.  suecicus.  Unfortunately  Prof. 
Moberg  transposed  the  horizons  of  figs.  22  and  24.  The  original 
of  fig.  24  is  actually  from  the  Silurian,  and  since  it  shows  certain 
differences  from  the  Ordovician  L.  suecicus,  it  may  not  be  the 
same  species. 

In  any  case,  as  previously  claimed  by  Moberg  (1914)  and 
Withers  (1915),  Barrande's  figures  of  Plumulites  squamatula 
doubtless  represent  more  than  one  species,  and  to  save  any 
likely  confusion  the  original  of  Barrande's  fig.  22  (from  d  5)  is 
hereby  selected  as  the  Holotype  of  P.  squamatula.  This 
leaves  the  original  of  fig.  24  (from  e  i)  free  to  be  regarded  as 
an  example  of  L.  suecicus  by  those  who  accept  the  identity, 
without  making  that  name  a  possible  synonym  of  P.  squamatula. 

Measurements.  Three  specimens  have  the  following 
measurements  : 

Xo.  Height  in  mm.  Width  in  mm. 
In.  17504  (PI.  II,  f.  9)               3-  y^ 

In.  1 7505  3-9  3-1 

111. 17500  3-0  3-7 


LEPIDOCOLEUS  31 

Description.  All  four  plates  (In.  17504-7)  appear  to  show 
the  true  convexity  of  the  shell,  for  they  have  not  undergone  any 
flattening  during  fossilisation.  One  of  them  (In. 17507)  has 
been  cut  into  sections  for  microscopical  examination,  leaving 
only  three  plates  intact.  The  main  characters  of  the  outer 
surface  have  been  given  rather  fully  in  the  diagnosis.  The 
distinguishing  features  of  the  plates  seem  to  be  the  closeness  and 
coarseness  of  the  growth-lines  and  the  very  slight  sigmoidal 
curvature  of  the  proximal  margin.  One  plate  (In. 17506), 
accompanied  by  an  imprint  of  the  inner  surface,  shows  a  well- 
marked  scar  or  pit.  The  scar  is  rounded  and  situated  near  the 
middle  of  the  plate,  rather  nearer  to  the  broad  margin.  A  close 
examination  of  this  plate  shows  on  its  broken  edges  distinct 
crystalline  cleavage,  characteristic  of  calcite  and  Echinoderm 
stereom.  On  the  matrix  from  which  the  plate  was  taken  is  to 
be  observed  a  fine  reticular  ornament,  which  is  very  distinctly 
seen  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  plate. 

CoMPAPisoN  WITH  OTHER  SPECIES.  L.  squamatitla  seems 
most  like  L.  suecicus  Moberg,  especially  as  regards  the  ratio 
height  :  width  of  the  plates.  It  differs,  not  only  in  the  coarse- 
ness and  closeness  of  the  growth-lines,  but  also  in  the  less  pro- 
nounced sigmoidal  curvature  of  the  proximal  margin.  More- 
over, the  free  margin,  and  consequently  the  growth-hnes,  do  not 
turn  inwards  towards  the  apex  at  their  distal  (outer)  extremities, 
as  they  do  in  several  of  the  plates  of  L.  suecicus. 

L.  jamesi  differs  in  the  more  widely-spaced  growth-lines,  in 
the  relatively  greater  width  of  the  plates,  and  in  their  smaller 
size. 

LEPIDOCOLEUS   TURNBULLI  n.  sp. 

(Plate  II,  fig.  6) 

1907.  Turrilepas  sp.  :    Reed,  Geol.  Mag.  (dec.  v),  IV,  p.  537;    list  name. 

1908,  Dec.     ?   Turrilepas  peachi  Nich.   &   Eth.  :     Reed,    Trans.  R.   Soc. 

Edinburgh,  XLVI,  p.  523. 

Diagnosis.  Plates  broader  than  high;  distal  margin  almost 
straight;  fixed  margin  hardly  at  all  convex;  proximal  margin 
strongly  sigmoidal;  fixed  margin  somewhat  curved  outwards. 
Growth-lines  very  close-set  (about  ten  to  i  mm.),  fine  and  raised. 

Distribution.  Lower  Silurian,  Lower  Valentian,  Haverford 
Stage  (Lower  Llandovery),  lower  part  of  Cartlett  Beds  with 
Diplograptus  {Mesograptus)  modestus,  St.  Martin's  Mudstone  of 
Reed  (1907)  :  roadside  near  St.  Martin's  Cemeter}^  Haverford- 
west. See  Mem.  Geol.  Surv.  England  &  Wales,  Geol.  S.  Wales 
Coalfield,  pt.  xi.  Sheet  228,  Haverfordwest,  1914,  especially 
p.  lOI. 

Material.  Sedgwick  Museum,  Cambridge,  seven  plates, 
Nos.  1839,  1941-2,  1943 ;  Tablet  No.  75,  1946-7 ;  Tablet  No.  76, 
1944-5,  2701-2;   Tablet  No.  76  a,  2703-4  (V.  M.  TurnbuU  Coll.). 


32  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

Of  these  No.  1839  is  the  Holotypc,  and  the  figure  PI.  II,  fig.  6, 
is  from  a  squeeze  of  its  natural  mould  or  imprint. 

Description.  Of  the  seven  plates,  five  have  counterparts, 
and  all  are  in  the  form  of  moulds  of  the  outer  or  inner 
surface,  the  shell  itself  having  been  dissolved.  Four  specimens, 
1941-2,  1946-7,  2701-2,  2703-4,  show  the  inner  surface  and  each 
has  the  characteristic  muscle-scar.  Three  specimens  have  the 
following  measurements  : 

No.  Length  in  mm.      Breadth  in  mm. 

1839  3-6  4 

2701-2  3-5  37 

2703-4  2-5  2-7 

Comparison  with  other  species.  This  form  agrees  quite 
closely  with  L.  birmanicus,  but  has  the  growth-lines  a  little  more 
close-set ;  and  parallel  to  the  proximal  margin  they  are  much 
more  strongly  sigmoidal,  even  in  the  region  of  the  apex.  In 
view  of  this  it  seems  inadvisable  to  refer  these  plates  to  L. 
birmanicus.  Both  forms  differ  much  from  the  remaining  Silurian 
species  and  approach  more  nearly  the  Ordovician  species,  such 
as  L.  suecicns. 

LEPIDOCOLEUS   BIRMANICUS  n.  sp. 

(Plate  II,  figs.  7,  8) 
1915.      Turrilepas  sp.  :    Reed,  Pal.  Indica,  n.s.,  VI,  Mem.  No.  i,  p.  86. 

Diagnosis.  Plates  broader  than  high  ;  distal  margin  almost 
straight;  fixed  margin  convex;  proximal  and  free  margins 
forming  together  almost  a  continuous  wide  curve ;  free  margin 
curved  outwards.  Growth-lines  close-set  (eight  to  ten  to  i  mm.), 
fine  and  raised. 

Distribution.  Lower  Silurian,  Panghsa-pye  Beds  (=  Llan- 
dovery) :    Panghsa-pye,  Northern  Shan  States,  Burma. 

Material.  Two  pieces  of  shal}-  and  apparently  non-calcareous 
rock  (marked  K.  11-95),  one  in  the  Sedgwick  Museum,  and  the 
other  in  the  British  Museum  (In. 18383,  PI.  II,  fig.  7),  both  bearing 
scattered  imprints  of  several  plates.  These  form  part  of  the 
original  material  described  by  Dr.  Cowper  Reed,  and  were 
presented  by  the  Geological  Survey  of  India.  A  plate  on  the 
Sedgwick  Museum  specimen  is  the  Holotypc,  and  PL  II, 
fig.  8,  is  from  a  squeeze  of  its  natural  mould. 

Description.  Most  of  the  plates  are  incomplete  and  con- 
sist of  moulds  of  the  outer  surface,  but  on  the  Sedgwick  Museum 
specimen  one  of  the  imprints  is  of  the  inner  surface  and  has  the 
characteristic  muscle-scar.  The  holotype  plate  has  a  height  of 
2  mm.,  and  a  breadth  of  2-8  mm.  The  remaining  characters  are 
given  under  the  diagnosis. 

Comparison  with  other  species.  L.  birmanicus  much 
resembles  the  British  Lower  Silurian  species  L.  turnbiilli.  The 
growth-lines  arc  not  quite  so  close-set,  and  differ  further  in  that 


TURRILEPADIDAE  33 

they  are  so  slightly  sigmoidal  parallel  to  the  proximal  margin 
as  to  form  almost  a  continuous  curve,  as  in  fact  they  do  com- 
pletely in  the  region  of  the  apex. 


Family  TURRILEPADIDAE 

Diagnosis.  Machaeridia  in  which  the  shell  has  four  columns 
of  strongly  imbricating  subtriangular  plates,  those  of  the  inner 
or  admedian  columns  being  keeled,  and  those  of  the  outer  columns 
being  kite-shaped. 

The  genera  certainly  to  be  referred  to  this  family  are  Turrilepas, 
Plumulites,  and  Deltacoleus. 

History.  In  1865,  Dr.  H.  Woodward  founded  the  genus 
Turrilepas  for  a  fossil  from  the  Wenlock  Shale  of  Dudley, 
originally  described  as  a  Chiton  by  De  Koninck  (1857)  under  the 
name  C.  wrightianus.  Woodward  considered  this  fossil  to  be  a 
Cirripede  allied  to  Loricula  {—  Stramentuni],  and,  although  he 
did  not  give  a  generic  diagnosis,  he  illustrated  the  form  by  several 
figures. 

In  1872,  Barrande  described  and  figured  several  species  of 
similar  fossils  from  the  Ordovician  and  Silurian  rocks  of  Bohemia, 
and  for  them  he  founded  a  new  genus  Plumulites.  He  had 
observed  these  fossils  so  early  as  1846,  and  in  1856  distributed 
some  of  them  among  certain  collections,  notably  that  of  the 
British  Museum,  under  his  MS.  generic  name  Plumulites.  A. 
Reuss,  having  seen  the  most  perfect  of  the  specimens  of  Plumulites 
bohemicus  in  the  Barrande  collection,  considered  these  fossils  to 
be  the  remains  of  Cirripedes  allied  to  Loricula,  and  took  occasion 
to  point  this  out  in  1864  at  a  meeting  of  the  Imperial  Academy 
of  Science  of  Vienna.  Although  Reuss  recorded  the  name 
Plumulites  in  his  paper  (1864,  p.  215,  note  2)  published  the  same 
year,  he  gave  neither  description  nor  figure,  so  that  no  definition 
or  figure  of  Plumulites  was  published  until  Barrande  gave  both 
in  1872.  Notwithstanding  this,  Barrande,  on  the  plea  of  previous 
publication,  claimed  priority  for  Plumulites  over  the  genus 
Turrilepas,  which  was  founded  and  illustrated  by  Dr.  Wood- 
ward in  1865.  After  a  few  years  there  followed  a  discussion  by 
various  authors  as  to  the  claims  of  one  name  over  the  other. 
Hall  &  Whitfield  (1875)  adopted  Plumulites,  but  Hall  &  J.  M. 
Clarke  (1888)  gave  preference  to  Turrilepas,  and  the  views  of 
Nicholson  &  Etheridge,  jun.  (1880)  were  quoted  by  Dr.  Wood- 
ward (1889)  in  favour  of  his  own  name  Turrilepas.  Among 
later  authors,  some  gave  priority  to  Plumulites  and  others  to 
Turrilepas,  but,  except  for  G.  F.  Matthew  (1896)  and  Cowper 
Reed  (1908),  who  ventured  to  raise  a  doubt  on  this  point,  all 
agreed  that  these  two  names  referred  to  the  same  genus.  They 
have  also  been  regarded  as  synonyms  in  the  text-books. 

An  investigation  of  the  structure  of  the  fossils  referred  to 

B,  M.  MACH.  D 


34  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

Ttirrilepas  (genotype  T.  wnghtiana)  by  H.  Woodward,  and  to 
Plumiilites  (genotype  P.  bohemicus)  by  Barrande,  led  to  the  con- 
clusion that  they  were  distinct  genera,  and  just  as  this  was  being 
embodied  in  a  preliminary  paper  on  the  Palaeozoic  fossils  referred 
to  the  Cirripedia  (Withers,  March,  1915)  Prof.  J.  C.  Moberg  (July, 
1914)  came  to  the  same  conclusion,  and  in  his  paper  distinguished 
between  these  two  genera.  He  added  very  little  to  our  know- 
ledge of  their  structure,  gave  no  generic  diagnoses,  but  in  a 
general  discussion  pointed  out  the  differences  observable  in  the 
published  figures.  These  figures,  as  we  nov/  know,  give  a  wrong 
idea  of  the  structure  of  both  Turrilepas  and  Plumulites,  and 
although  the  separation  of  these  two  genera  by  Prof.  Moberg 
and  myself  is  abundantl}^  justified,  the  real  difference  lies  more 
in  the  form  of  the  plates  than  in  their  arrangement. 

Genus  TURRILEPAS  H.  Woodward 

1857.     Chiton  Linn,  (paiiini)  :   L.  G.  de  Koninck,  Bull.  Acad.  Sci.  Belgique, 

(2),  III,  p.  199;   transl.  i860,  .^«;/.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist..  (3),  VI,  p.  97. 
1865.      Turrilepas  :    Woodward,  Quart.  Jouni.  Geol.  Soc,  XXI,  p.  486. 
1865.     Turrilepas  Woodward  :   Salter  &  Woodward,  Chart  Foss.  Crustacea, 

p.  26. 
1873.     Oploscolex  J.  W.  Salter  MS.  :    cit.  Morris  as  Editor,   Salter,  Cat. 

Camb.  Sil.  Foss.  Cambridge,  p.  129,  as  syn.  of  Turrilepas. 
1877.     Turrilepas  :    Woodward,   Brit.   Mus.   Cat.    Brit.   Foss.   Crustacea, 

P-  143- 
1890.     Turrilepas  Woodward  :    Etheridge,  jun.,  Geol.  Mag.  (dec.  iii),  VII, 

P-  337  (partini). 
1892.      Turrilepas    Woodward  ;     Aurivillius,    Bihang    Svenska    Vet.-Akad. 

Handl.,  XVIII,  Afd.  iv.  No.  3,  p.  20. 

1914.  Turrilepas    Woodward  :     Moberg,    Kgl.    Fysiogr.    Scillsk.    Handl., 

N.F.,  XXVI,  No.  I,  p.  19. 

1915.  Turrilepas  Woodward  :    Withers,  Geol.  Mag.  (dec.  vi),  II,  p.  122. 

Diagnosis.  Shell  of  triangular  cross-section,  the  median 
plates  keeled,  obtusely  triangular,  somewhat  saddle-shaped,  the 
outer  or  kite-shaped  plates  flat,  without  longitudinal  folds, 
obliquely  and  obtusely  triangular.  Proximal  or  basal  plate 
roughly  forming  a  right-angled  triangle. 

Genotype.  Turrilepas  wrightiana  (de  Koninck),  which  is  the 
only  named  species  of  the  genus  as  here  defined.  A  single 
keeled  plate  from  the  Silurian  of  New  South  Wales  has  been 
described  by  R.  Etheridge,  jun.  (1890),  as  Turrilepas  sp. 

History.  In  first  describing  this  fossil  as  Chiton  wrightianus, 
De  Koninck  (1857)  based  his  observations  on  two  detached  plates 
on  a  piece  of  Wenlock  Shale  from  Dudley,  Worcestershire. 
Although,  even  in  his  figure,  the  plates  are  asymmetrical,  he 
included  them  in  a  restoration  of  a  Chiton,  with  a  unilinear 
series  of  eight  symmetrical  plates. 

H.  Woodward  (1865)  gave  a  new  figure  of  the  holotype,  and 
pointed  out  the  asjrmmetrical  form  of  the  plates  as  one  of  his 


TURRILEPAS  35 

arguments  against  their  reference  to  a  Chiton.  Besides  the 
holotype,  Woodward  figured  five  more  or  less  complete  in- 
dividuals, but  his  examination  of  these  did  not  allow  him  to 
arrive  at  any  definite  opinion  as  to  their  precise  structure.  This 
is  especially  the  case  with  regard  to  the  number  of  columns,  for 
he  states  (p.  487) :  "  Chiton  wrightianus  had  probably  as  many  as 
four  rows  of  plates,"  and  further  (p.  489),  "  As  to  the  number  of 
rows  of  plates  .  .  .  Mr.  Ketley's  specimen  seems  to  require  two 
rows  of  large  plates  to  complete  its  circumference."  Since  this 
specimen  displays  two  rows  of  keeled  plates,  and  on  either  side 
a  row  of  kite-shaped  plates,  this  addition  would  make  six  rows 
of  plates.  Further  on  (p.  489),  however,  he  writes  :  "  It  is  prob- 
able that  the  two  broad  rows  of  intersecting  [keeled]  plates  corre- 
sponded with  the  lateral  rows  of  plates,  and  the  two  minute 
rows  [the  kite-shaped  plates]  with  the  carinal  and  rostral  series 
along  which  the  specimen  seems  more  readily  to  have  divided, 
as  in  the  case  of  Loricula."  Consequently,  if  there  were  an 
opposing  series  of  so-called  "  minute  "  plates  and  of  the  keeled 
plates,  the  number  of  rows  would  be  eight. 

It  will  be  gathered,  therefore,  from  Woodward's  paper  that 
he  was  uncertain  as  to  the  number  of  rows  of  plates.  It  is 
usually  given  as  four  to  six.  The  number  of  plates  in  a  vertical 
row  was  said  to  be  eleven  in  one  specimen,  and  in  another  fifteen. 
The  animal's  shell  was  compared  with  the  Cretaceous  Cirripede 
Stramentum  [=  Loricula],  and  since  Woodward  stated  that  the 
opercular  [  ?  capitular]  plates  were  unknown,  it  has  been  generally 
held  that  he  considered  his  specimens  to  represent  the  peduncular 
part  of  the  shell.  This  is  emphasised  by  his  words  (p.  488)  : 
"  the  plates  have  their  overlapping  points  directed  upwards,  or 
towards  what  I  believe  to  have  been  the  aperture  of  the  shell." 

Subsequent  authors  apparently  have  based  their  conception 
of  T.  wrightiana  on  Woodward's  figure  i  h,  and  this  has  been 
reproduced  in  many  papers  and  in  palaeontological  text-books. 
Unfortunately  this  figure  has  led  to  quite  an  erroneous  idea  of 
the  generic  structure,  and  the  specimen  on  which  it  is  based 
represents  only  about  the  proximal  half  of  an  individual.  Of 
this  figure  J.  M.  Clarke  (1896)  has  written  :  "  This  specimen 
indicates  an  elongate  strobile-shaped  body  constituted  of  over- 
lapping subtriangular  plates  arranged  in  not  less  than  four 
vertical  rows,  in  two  of  which  the  plates  are  of  much  larger  size 
than  the  others."  The  views  of  Clarke  and  others,  in  fact,  show 
that  the  idea  of  Turrilepas  wrightiana  conveyed  by  Woodward 
was  of  a  cone-shaped  body  composed  of  not  less  than  four,  and 
as  many  as  eight,  rows  of  overlapping  plates,  with  the  aperture 
of  the  shell  at  the  top.  Prof.  Gruvel  (1905),  however,  has  given 
a  curious  figure,  adapted  from  Woodward's  figure  (i  h),  in  which 
there  are  ten  rows  of  plates,  five  rows  on  each  side,  forming 
a  laterally  flattened  shell,  as  in  Loricula. 


36  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

A  study  of  1. 16272,  the  original  of  Woodward's  figure  ih 
(PI.  V,  ligs.  3-4),  led  me  to  consider  that  none  of  these  con- 
ceptions of  Turrilepas  wrightiana  could  be  correct,  and  this  has 
been  borne  out  by  a  detailed  examination  of  the  available 
material.  Of  the  inner  structure  of  the  shell,  and  its  relation 
to  the  soft  parts,  nothing  has  up  till  now  been  known. 

Structure.  There  are  four  columns  of  plates,  namely,  two 
median  columns  of  keeled  plates,  and  on  each  side  an  outer 
column  of  flat,  kite-shaped  plates,  the  four  columns  arranged 
to  form  an  elongate  blade-shaped  shell,  which  allows  of  no 
additional  columns.  The  number  of  plates  in  a  column  is  as 
many  as  thirty. 

Each  plate  is  distinctly  asymmetrical,  but  the  kite-shaped 
plates  correspond  in  shape  and  size  with  the  plates  in  the 
opposing  series ;  this  is  also  true  of  the  keeled  plates,  except 
that  those  of  the  right  side  have  a  wider  admedian  portion  owing 
to  the  different  position  of  the  longitudinal  fold.  Only  a  part 
of  each  plate  is  exposed,  for  each  plate  overlaps  the  succeeding 
one  by  from  one-half  to  two-thirds  its  height.  The  keeled  plates 
of  the  two  series  are  subtriangular  and  somewhat  saddle-shaped, 
but  the  sides  of  the  left  series  are  less  broadly  rounded ;  their 
apices  lie  next  the  broad  back.  The  kite-shaped  plates  are  flat, 
not  attenuated,  and  have  no  longitudinal  fold. 

The  broad  and  almost  flat  back  is  formed  by  the  admedian 
portion  of  the  keeled  plates,  bounded  by  the  longitudinal  fold, 
and  the  sides  are  formed  by  the  side  face  of  the  keeled  plates 
and  the  outer  kite-shaped  plates.  The  keeled  plates  of  the  two 
columns  alternate  regularly  with  each  other,  and  since  the 
admedian  part  of  the  right  series  of  plates  is  slightly  wider,  the 
plates  do  not  alternate  medially  but  about  one-third  the  dis- 
tance from  the  left  side.  On  each  side  the  keeled  plates  are 
intersected  by  the  kite-shaped  plates. 

Along  the  free  margin  the  plates  are  only  in  loose  apposition, 
and  it  is  along  this  margin  that  the  shell  opened.  The  shell 
tapers  gradually  towards  each  extremity,  and  to  allow  of  this 
there  is  a  gradual  reduction  in  size  of  the  plates.  Except  for 
this  reduction  there  is  no  modification  of  the  plates  at  the  distal 
end.  At  the  proximal  end  there  is  a  plate  on  the  left  side,  in 
series  with  the  keeled  plates,  but  differing  from  them  in  shape 
and  in  the  direction  of  growth-lines.  In  outline  it  is  roughly  that 
of  a  right-angled  triangle,  having  a  short  convex  base  with  which 
the  growth-lines  are  parallel,  and  the  whole  plate  is  strongly 
convex,  following  the  direction  of  the  growth-lines.  The  short 
base  probably  lay  towards  the  side  of  the  shell,  and  to  some 
extent  overlapped  the  somewhat  flat  keeled  plate  above,  as  well 
as  the  base  of  the  corresponding  proximal  plate  on  the  right  side 
of  the  shell.  The  apices  of  the  proximal  pair  of  plates  were 
probably  directed  slightly  downwards  and  towards  the  middle 


TURRILEPAS  ^7 

line  of  the  back,  so  as  to  form  a  more  or  less  acute  median 
termination  to  the  base  of  the  shell. 

Both  extremities  of  the  shell  are  frequently  bent  towards  the 
fixed  margin,  and  it  may  be  that  the  animal  was  capable  of 
straightening  or  otherwise  changing  its  shape.  A  scar  in  each 
keeled  plate,  close  up  against  the  longitudinal  fold,  looks  like 
a  pit  for  the  attachment  of  a  muscle,  by  which  such  movement 
may  have  been  effected. 

Nothing  has  been  known  hitherto  of  the  inner  structure  of 
the  shell  in  Turnlepas,  and  its  relations  to  the  soft  parts.  Re- 
moval of  the  matrix  from  three  keeled  plates  of  the  left  series, 
and  three  keeled  plates  of  the  right,  showed  that  each  plate  had 
a  muscle-scar  (PI.  VI,  figs.  5-7),  similar  to  that  in  Lepidocoleus. 
It  is  evident  that  all  the  keeled  plates  had  such  a  muscle-scar 
and  that  the  two  rows  of  keeled  plates  were  in  close  apposition. 

In  brief,  we  arrive  at  the  conclusion,  which  is  well  supported 
by  the  structure  of  the  shell,  that  Tiirrilepas  has  a  blade-shaped 
shell  composed  of  four  columns  of  alternating  plates,  that  the 
shell  opened  along  the  narrow  margin  formed  by  the  meeting 
of  the  kite-shaped  plates,  and  that  the  soft  parts  were  attached 
by  a  muscle  to  each  of  the  plates  comprising  the  two  keeled 
series.  The  shell  had  as  many  as  thirty  plates  in  a  column  and 
attained  a  length  of  at  least  60  mm. 

TURRILEPAS   WRIGHTIANA   (de  Koninck) 
(Plate  V,  figs.  1-6;  Plate  VI,  figs.  i-S) 

1857.  Chiton  wrightianus  de  Koninck,  Bull.  Acad.  Sci.  Belgique,  (2),  III, 
p.  199,  pi.  i,  figs.  2a-c;  transl.  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  (3),  VI, 
p.  97,  pi.  ii,  figs.  2  a-c. 

1865,  Sept.  Turrilepas  wrightii  H.  Woodw.  [sic]  :  Salter  &  Woodward, 
Chart.  Foss.  Crustacea,  p.  26,  figs.  1-3  (figures  reproduced  in  a 
notice  of  the  work,  Geol.  Mag.,  Oct.  1865,  p.  470). 

1865,  Nov.      Turrilepas  (Chiton)  wrightii  H.  W.  [sic]  :    Woodward,  Quart. 

Journ.  Geol.  Soc,  XXI,  p.  489,  pi.  xiv,  figs,  i  a-1. 

1866.  Turrilepas  wrightii  H.   Woodw.  :     Woodward,    Rep.   Brit.   Assoc. 

(for  1865),  p.  321,  figs.  1-3. 
1873.      Turrilepas  wrightianus   (de  Koninck)  :    J.  W.   Salter,  Cat.  Camb. 

Sil  Foss.  Cambridge,  p.  129,  text-fig. 
1877.     Turrilepas  wrightii  H.  Woodw.  :    Woodward,  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  Brit. 

Foss.  Crustacea,  p.  143. 
1877.      Turrilepas  ivrightii  H.  Woodw.  :   Woodward,  Encyclop.  Britannica, 

9th  ed.,  VI,  p.  666,  fig.  86. 
i8g6.      Turrilepas  wrightiana  (de  Koninck)  ;    Clarke,  Amer.  Geol.,  XVII, 

p.  137,  pi.  vii,  fig.  10. 

1914.  Turrilepas  wrightiana  (de  Koninck)  :    Moberg,  Kgl.  Fysiogr.  Sdllsk. 

Handl.,  N.F.,  XXVI,  No.  i,  p.  19,  pi.  i,  figs.  4-6,  pi.  ii,  fig.  23. 

1915.  Turrilepas  ivrightiana  (de  Koninck)  :    Withers,  Geol.  Mag.  (dec.  vi), 

II,  p.  122,  text-figs.  7  a,  b  (p.  114). 
1920.     Turrilepas  wrightiana    (de    Koninck)  :    Withers,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat. 

Hist.,  (9),  V,  p.  80,  figs.  I  a,  a'. 
1908.     non  Plumulites  wrightii  (H.  Woodw.)  :    Stepanov,   Verhandl.  russ. 

miner.  Ges.,  (2),  XLVI,  p.  197,  pi.  ii,  fig.  16. 


38  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

This  being  the  only  known  species  of  the  genus,  no  specific 
diagnosis  can  be  given. 

Distribution.  Middle  Silurian,  Lower  Salopian,  Wenlock 
Beds  :  all  British  specimens  are  from  Dudley  except  one  from 
Malvern  (I.1630S),  Worcestershire.  Bed  d  of  Lindstrom,  at 
various  localities  on  I.  of  Gotland,  Sweden  (Aurivillius,  1892, 
p.  20). 

Material.  The  Holotype  is  the  original  specimen  figured 
by  de  Koninck  as  Chiton  wrightianus,  and  later  by  H.  Wood- 
ward (figs.  I  a,  b),  formerly  in  the  collection  of  John  Gray  of 
Hagley,  and  presented  by  him  in  1S65  to  the  British  Museum, 
I.16283  (PI.  VI,  fig.  4). 

Besides  the  holotype,  two  only  of  the  six  specimens  figured 
by  Woodward  (1865,  pi.  xiv,  figs,  i  g,  i  h)  have  been  available 
for  study,  and  these  also  are  in  the  British  Museum,  viz.  59057 
(AUport  Coll.)  and  1. 16272  (H.  Johnson  Coll.).  The  three  re- 
maining specimens  cannot  be  traced.  Of  these  the  original  of 
fig.  I  e-f  was  in  the  collection  of  Mr.  Charles  Ketley,  but  Prof. 
W.  S.  Boulton  kindly  states  that  this  specimen  is  not  in  the 
Ketley  collection  now  in  the  possession  of  Birmingham  University. 
The  originals  of  figs,  i  c,  i  d,  were  in  the  E.  J.  Hollier  collection, 
but  Prof.  J.  W.  Carr  has  kindly  searched  and  failed  to  find  them 
in  the  Hollier  collection  now  in  the  Natural  History  Museum  of 
University  College,  Nottingham.  Mr.  Henry  Woods  has  also 
failed  to  find  any  of  these  three  specimens  in  the  Sedgwick 
Museum,  Cambridge. 

Other  specimens  in  the  British  Museum  are  the  following  : 

Seven  nearly  complete  shells,  viz.  59056  (PI.  VI,  fig.  3),  All- 
port  Coll.;  47871  (PI.  V,  fig.  6,  PI.  VI,  fig.  i),  59406  (PL  V, 
fig.  5),  and  59164  (PL  V,  figs,  i,  2),  Ketley  Coll.;  1. 16282,  J. 
Gray  Coll.,  1889;    1. 16277,  1.16280.  H.  Johnson  Coll.,  1886. 

Four  keeled  plates,  viz.  In. 25812  (PL  VI,  fig.  5),  In. 25813 
(PL  VI,  fig.  6),  In. 25814  (PL  VI,  fig.  7),  and  In.25815,  all  presd. 
T.  H.  Withers,  1925. 

One  kite-shaped  plate  from  Malvern,  1. 16308  (PL  VI,  fig.  8), 
HoU  Coll. 

On  the  preceding  twelve  specimens,  in  addition  to  the  type- 
material,  the  present  description  of  the  species  is  based. 

Two  shells  with  two  or  more  rows  of  plates  exposed,  viz. 
46429,  Ketley  Coll. ;    1. 16306,  Old  Coll. 

Twenty-three  specimens  consisting  of  scattered  plates,  of 
which  most  are  single  keeled  plates,  viz.  46433,  I.16286-I.16292, 
Ketlev  Coll.;  I.16273-I.16276,  1. 16278,  1. 16279,  Johnson  Coll.; 
1. 16284,  1.16285,  J-  Gray  Coll.  1865;  I.16281,  J.  Gray  ColL 
1889;  1.4420,  G.  H.  Morton  Coll.,  1900;  1. 16254,  purchd. 
Gregory,  1884;    I.16302-16305,  Old  Coll. 

The  Museum  of  Practical  Geology  has  nine  specimens  : 

Eight  show  keeled  plates  only,  viz.  28272,  28274-28280.     One 


TURRILEPAS  39 

(28273)  shows  keeled  and  kite-shaped  plates  in  association,  and 
one  of  the  keeled  plates  displays  a  muscle-scar. 

The  Sedgwick  Museum,  Cambridge,  has  one  specimen,  a 
single  keeled  plate.  No.  241  (J.  F.  Walker  Coll.). 

These  make  a  total  of  fifty  British  specimens  noted. 

Description.  During  fossilisation  the  shells  have  been 
subjected  to  pressure  on  the  sides,  and  owing  to  their  triangular 
cross-section,  and  to  the  weakness  caused  by  the  shell  opening 
along  the  free  margin,  one  or  other  of  the  sides  has  usually 
been  forced  beyond  the  other.  This  feature  is  well  shown  in 
PI.  V,  figs.  1-2,  3-4 ;  the  specimens  figured  have  been  flattened 
so  that  they  show  both  the  left  side  and  the  back  of  the  shell. 
One  of  these  (H.  Woodward's  fig.  i  h)  is  free  from  matrix,  and 
we  see  on  its  other  side  (PL  V,  fig.  4)  the  outer  half  of  the  right- 
hand  series  of  keeled  plates  and  of  the  right-hand  kite-shaped 
plates,  and  the  inner  surface  of  the  left-hand  plates.  Although 
the  right-hand  kite-shaped  plates  are  not  figured  in  the  other 
specimen  (PL  I,  figs.  1-2),  they  have  been  developed  in  its 
proximal  part  not  seen  in  the  figure.  Other  specimens  show  one 
side  of  the  shell  only;  thus  those  figured  in  PL  V,  fig.  5,  PL  VI, 
fig.  3,  show  the  left  side,  while  that  figured  in  PL  VI,  fig.  2,  shows 
the  right  side.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  at  the  death  of  the 
animal  the  shell  sometimes  gaped,  for  in  one  specimen  (PL  V, 
fig.  6,  PL  VI,  fig.  i)  all  four  rows  of  plates  are  spread  out;  in 
this  specimen  only  the  proximal  part  of  the  shell  is  preserved. 

Apparently  the  shell  was  somewhat  bent  back  upon  itself  like 
a  scimitar,  for  in  five  of  the  seven  specimens  which  approach 
completeness,  the  extremities  are  curved  towards  the  back  (see 
PL  V,  figs.  I,  3-4,  &  5).  Two  specimens  (PL  VI,  figs.  2,  3),  it 
is  true,  do  not  show  this  feature,  but  they  are  not  so  complete. 
Evidenth^  the  plates  were  capable  of  movement  upon  one  another, 
and  it  may  be  that,  while  the  shell  was  ordinarily  curved  towards 
the  back,  the  animal  was  capable  of  straightening  it  or  other- 
wise changing  its  shape.  The  scar  in  the  outer  portion  of  each 
keeled  plate,  close  up  against  the  longitudinal  fold,  looks  like  a 
pit  for  the  attachment  of  a  muscle,  by  which  such  movement 
may  have  been  effected. 

The  plates  imbricate  from  below,  and  to  judge  from  the 
specimens,  especially  those  figured  in  PL  V,  figs.  1-2,  3-4,  5,  the 
degree  of  overlap  is  at  least  one-half,  if  not  two-thirds  the  height 
of  the  plate. 

Specimen  59164  (PL  V,  fig.  i),  except  for  the  fact  that  several 
of  the  plates  are  broken,  is  almost  certainly  a  complete  shell. 
It  shows  that  the  shell  tapers  gradually  towards  each  extremity, 
and  that,  to  allow  of  this,  there  is  a  gradual  reduction  in  size 
of  the  plates,  especially  in  the  width  of  the  admedian  portion, 
so  that  the  plates  along  the  back  converge  towards  each  end. 

At  the  distal  end  of  the  shell,  except  for  the  reduction  in 


40  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

size,  there  does  not  appear  to  have  been  any  modification  in 
the  general  structure  of  the  plates.  In  specimen  59164  (PI.  V, 
fig.  i)  the  kite-shaped  plates  are  broken  away  here,  but  the 
bluntly  rounded  form  of  the  apical  part  seems  to  show  that  it 
is  aknost,  if  not  quite,  complete. 

At  the  proximal  end  of  59164  there  is  a  portion  of  a  plate 
in  series  with  the  keeled  plates  but  differing  from  the  others  in 
the  direction  of  the  growth-lines.  It  proved  possible,  though 
with  considerable  trouble,  to  expose  a  perfect  example  (PI.  VI, 
fig.  i)  of  this  plate  at  the  base  of  specimen  47871  (PI.  V,  fig.  6), 
which  has  the  four  rows  of  plates  spread  out.  This  plate  un- 
doubtedly forms  the  proximal  termination  of  the  shell,  and  it 
agrees  not  only  in  shape,  but  in  the  direction  of  its  growth-lines, 
with  the  broken  plate  observed  in  specimen  59164  (PL  V,  figs. 
1-2).  This  proves  that  the  proximal  portion  of  that  specimen 
is  complete.  Both  these  plates  are  on  the  left  side,  and  a  similar 
plate  probablj'  occurred  on  the  right  side,  though  it  has  not  yet 
been  observed.  The  outline  of  this  proximal  plate  is  roughly 
that  of  a  right-angled  triangle,  the  right  angle  being  contained 
by  a  long  straight  side  and  a  short  convexly  rounded  base ; 
the  third  (hypoteneuse)  is  also  convexly  curved.  The  growth- 
lines  are  parallel  to  the  convex  base,  but  near  the  straight  side 
they  are  rather  abruptly  bent  downwards.  The  whole  plate  is 
strongly  convex,  following  the  direction  of  the  growth-lines. 
The  position  of  the  left  proximal  plate  appears  to  have  been 
such  that  its  convex  base  lay  towards  the  side  of  the  shell  and 
to  some  extent  overlapped  the  somewhat  flat  keeled  plate  above 
as  well  as  the  base  of  the  corresponding  proximal  plate  on  the 
right  side  of  the  shell.  The  apices  of  the  proximal  pair  of  plates 
were  probably  directed  slightly  downwards  and  towards  the 
middle  line  of  the  back,  so  as  to  form  a  more  or  less  acute  median 
termination  to  the  base  of  the  shell. 

The  number  of  keeled  plates  in  a  longitudinal  series,  including 
the  proximal  plate,  is  as  many  as  thirty  in  the  supposed  com- 
plete specimen  59164  (PL  V,  fig.  i),  but  since  the  plates  are 
somewhat  telescoped  into  one  another  at  the  upper  part  of  the 
specimen,  it  is  difficult  to  count  them.  Specimen  59406  (PL  V, 
fig-  5).  which  is  not  quite  complete  at  its  extremities,  has  twenty- 
seven  plates  in  a  series.  Specimen  59057  (PL  VI,  fig.  2),  the 
original  of  Woodward's  figure  i  g,  has  twentv  plates  in  a  series. 
Specimen  1. 16272  (PL  V,  figs.  3-4),  the  original  of  Woodward's 
figure  I  h,  has  hitherto  been  regarded  as  complete,  but 
has  only  thirteen  plates  in  a  series,  and  represents  only  about 
half  a  shell,  probably  lacking  only  the  proximal  plate  to  make 
it  complete  at  its  proximal  extremity. 

The  shape  of  the  keeled  plates  differs  in  the  two  series,  mainly 
owing  to  the  difference  in  position  of  the  longitudinal  fold. 
The  back  of  the  shell  is  formed  by  the  overlapping  and  alfern^- 


TURRILEPAS  41 

tion  of  the  admedian  portion  of  these  plates,  bounded  on  each 
side  by  the  longitudinal  fold  of  the  plates.  It  is  best  shown  in 
specimen  59164  (Pi.  V,  fig.  i),  and  since  the  longitudinal  fold 
is  further  removed  from  the  admedian  margin  of  the  right  series 
of  plates,  a  greater  width  of  the  admedian  portion  of  that  series 
goes  to  form  the  back  of  the  shell.  In  consequence  the  plates 
do  not  alternate  medially,  but  about  one-third  the  distance  from 
the  left  side. 

Although  the  general  position  of  the  plates  is  well  shown  in 
the  more  complete  specimens,  and  especially  in  the  incomplete 
specimen  47871  (PI.  V,  fig.  6),  their  general  shape  and  structure 
is  best  studied  from  the  disconnected  plates.  The  holotype, 
1. 16283  (PI.  VI,  lig.  4),  shows  two  keeled  plates,  a  left  at  the 
top  and  a  right  below,  but  it  is  not  certain  that  they  belong  to 
the  same  individual.  The  left  plate  is  9-6  mm.  wide,  and 
8-3  mm.  in  height,  and  has  the  longitudinal  fold  situated  about 
one-third  the  distance  from  the  admedian  margin.  The  right 
plate  is  11-3  mm.  wide,  and  about  8-2  mm.  in  height,  and  the 
longitudinal  fold  is  nearly  median,  but  slightly  nearer  to  the 
admedian  margin.  Consequently  the  plates  have  a  much  broader 
and  more  rounded  proximal  margin  to  the  admedian  portion  than 
have  the  plates  of  the  left  series.  Both  plates  are  subtriangular, 
but  the  sides  of  the  plates  of  the  left  series  make  a  more  acute 
angle.  The  proximal  margin  is  somewhat  similar  in  both  plates, 
being  strongly  rounded  below  the  admedian  portion,  curving 
upwards  beneath  the  longitudinal  fold,  from  which  it  makes  a 
sinuous  curve  ending  in  the  broadly  rounded  outer  margin.  The 
raised  ridges  are  more  strongly  marked  where  they  curve  over 
the  longitudinal  fold. 

In  some  well-preserved  plates  of  the  keeled  series,  the  upper 
margin  of  the  admedian  portion  is  denticulated,  and  this  is  the 
case  even  between  the  slight  prominences  formed  by  the  pro- 
jection of  the  raised  ridges.  The  denticulation  is  well  shown 
at  the  base  of  specimen  59164  (PL  V,  fig.  2). 

A  well-marked  scar  ( ?  muscle  pit)  is  to  be  observed  on  the 
inner  surface  of  the  left  and  right  series  of  keeled  plates.  Three 
plates,  two  right  (PL  VI,  figs.  5,  7)  and  one  left  (PL  VI,  fig.  6), 
are  figured.  These  figures  show  that  the  muscle-pit  is  com- 
paratively deep,  and  is  situated  about  half-way  from  the  apex 
close  up  against  the  longitudinal  fold,  the  plate  being  somewhat 
thickened  above.  Six  of  these  plates,  taken  at  random,  were 
cleaned  altogether,  three  left  and  three  right,  and  a  muscle-pit 
was  found  in  each. 

The  outer  or  kite-shaped  plates  appear  to  agree  in  shape 
in  the  two  series,  although  they  are  not  too  well  preserved  in 
any  of  the  specimens.  Perhaps  the  more  perfect  are  shown  in 
position  in  specimen  47871  (PL  V,  fig.  6),  and  a  very  fine  dis- 
connected example  (1. 16308)  from  the  right  side  is  shown  on 


42  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

PI.  VI,  fig.  8.  In  shape  it  resembles  somewhat  the  kite-shaped 
plates  in  Plunudites,  but  the  apical  half  is  not  so  attenuated 
and  the  typical  longitudinal  fold  is  absent.  The  outer  surface 
is  fiat,  and  the  inner  surface,  like  that  of  the  keeled  plates, 
shows  a  fine  reticular  structure.  The  distal  margin  is  markedly 
concave  near  the  apex,  the  remainder  of  the  margin  being 
straight.  The  outer  margin  sweeps  down  from  the  apex  and 
with  the  proximal  margin  forms  almost  a  semicircle,  except  that 
the  middle  of  the  proximal  margin  is  slightly  indented.  In 
width  (along  the  distal  margin)  the  plate  measures  9-2  mm.,  and 
in  height  (from  the  distal  to  the  pro.ximal  margin)  5-1  mm. 
The  shell  is  excessively  thin,  much  thinner  than  in  the  keeled 
plates,  and  this  is  no  doubt  the  reason  why  these  plates  are 
so  frequently  broken  and  ill-preserved.  These  kite-shaped 
plates  are  disposed  between  the  lateral  or  outer  portion  of  each 
keeled  plate,  and  overlap  the  keeled  plates  to  such  an  extent 
that  their  base  extends  almost,  if  not  quite,  up  to  the  longitudinal 
fold.  Their  outer  margin  consequently  extends  very  little  beyond 
the  outer  margin  of  the  keeled  plates.  Their  normal  position  is 
apparently  exhibited  in  specimen  1. 16272  (PI.  V,  figs.  3,  4)  which 
shows  the  inner- surf  ace  of  the  left  side  of  the  shell. 

Ornament.- — The  outer  surface  of  each  keeled  and  kite-shaped 
plate  is  marked  with  regular,  equi-distant,  elevated  lines  con- 
centric with  the  base,  probably  terminating  a  period  of  growth, 
the  distance  apart  being  usually  0-4  mm.  in  the  larger  plates. 
The  proximal  plate  is  similarly  ornamented  except  that  the  lines 
are  closer  together. 

Measurement.  At  least  a  length  of  60  mm.  must  have  been 
attained  b}^  this  species,  for  one  of  the  specimens  (PL  V,  fig.  5), 
if  measured  from  the  complete  distal  part  to  the  lowest  left 
median  plate,  which  we  know  does  not  complete  the  proximal 
extremity,  measures  quite  57  mm.  A  right  median  plate  and 
two  right  kite-shaped  plates  are  displaced  in  this  specimen  and 
extend  below  the  lowest  left  keeled  plate,  but  these  are  not 
included  in  the  measurement.  Its  greatest  width,  near  the 
middle,  is  10-9  mm. 


TURRILEPAS  sp. 

1890.      Tiiryilepas  sp.,  R.  Etheridge,  jun.,  Geol.  Mag.  (dec.  iii),  VII,  p.  33S, 
pi.  xi,  fig.  3. 

Distribution.  ?  Wenlockian,  Bowning  Beds,  Lower  Trilobite 
Bed  :    Bowning  Creek,  New  South  Wales. 

Material.  The  original  specimen  was  in  the  collection  of 
Mr.  John  Mitchell. 

Remarks.  This  is  undoubtedly  a  right  keeled  plate  similar 
to  that  in  T.  wrightiana,  but,  without  an  examination  of  the 
specimen,  it  is  impossible  to  say  whether  it  is  specifically  the 


DELTACOLEUS  43 

same.  This  plate  is  of  much  interest,  for  Turnlepas,  as  here 
defined,  is  otherwise  known  only  from  the  Middle  Silurian  of 
England  and  Sweden.  At  Bowning  Creek  it  is  found  in  associa- 
tion with  a  species  of  Plmmilites,  P.  mitchelli,  which  was  described 
by  Etheridge  under  the  genus  Turnlepas  H.  Woodward  (see 
P-  ^'9)- 

Genus  DELTACOLEUS  n.g. 

(SeAra,    A    shape ;  KoXeos,  sheath.) 

Diagnosis.  Shell  of  triangular  cross-section,  the  median 
plates  subtriangular,  keeled  or  angularly  bent  along  a  sub- 
median  line  from  the  apex  and  rectangularly  produced  below, 
the  outer  plates  almost  flat,  without  a  median  longitudinal  ridge, 
approaching  in  shape  an  acute-angled  isosceles  triangle,  and  with 
the  outer  proximal  angle  broadly  rounded. 


DELTACOLEUS  CRASSUS  n.  sp. 
(Plate  VIII,  figs.  6-8) 

1879.     Tnrrilepas  scoiica   R.    Etheridge,   jun.  :     Nicholson   &   Etheridge, 

Silur.  Foss.  Girvan,  p.  214,  pi.  xiv,  fig.  25. 
1908.     Tnrrilepas  scotica   R.    Etheridge,  jun.  :     Reed,    Trans.    Roy.   Soc. 

Edinburgh,  XLVI,  pp.  524-5,  plate,  figs.  6  (  ?  T.  scotica),  13. 
?I9I4.  Plumulites  ?  :      Moberg,    Kgl.    Fysiogr.     Sdllsk.     Handl.,    N.F., 

XXVI,  No.  I,  p.  18,  pi.  ii,  fig.  21, 

This  being  the  only  known  species  of  the  genus,  no  specific 
diagnosis  can  be  given. 

Distribution.  Upper  Ordovician,  Caradocian,  Balclatchie 
group  :  Balclatchie,  and  Dow  Hill,  Girvan,  Ayrshire.  Middle 
Ordovician,  Llandeilian,  Barr  series,  Stinchar  Limestone  :  Aldons, 
Girvan,  Ayrshire. 

Material.  Two  median  plates  (In. 23708,  from  Balclatchie; 
In. 23673,  from  Dow  Hill)  and  three  outer  plates  (In. 23735, 
In.23736-7)  from  Aldons  (Mrs.  Robt.  Gray  Coll.).  As  Holotype 
is  taken  the  median  plate.  In. 23708  (PL  VIII,  lig.  7). 

One  of  the  two  median  plates  was  figured  by  Nicholson  & 
Etheridge,  jun.  (1879,  pi.  xiv,  fig.  25),  and  by  Reed  (1908,  fig.  13), 
as  Tnrrilepas  scotica,  and  the  other  was  figured  by  Reed  (1908, 
fig.  6)  as  Tnrrilepas  sp.,  and  doubtfully  referred  in  the  text 
(P-  525)  to  T.  scotica.  Except  that  they  occur  in  the  same 
beds  with  Plumulites  scoticus,  there  seems  no  reason  for  referring 
them  to  that  species. 

Description.  The  holotype  (PL  VIII,  fig.  7) ,  from  Balclatchie, 
is  roughly  triangular,  has  a  thick  calcareous  shell,  and  a  strong 
submedian  fold  along  which  the  two  sides  of  the  shell  are  bent 
almost  at  right  angles  to  each  other.  The  much  larger  plate 
(PL  VIII,  fig.  6),  from  Dow  Hill,  is  essentially  the  same  kind 


44  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

of  plate.  Its  shell  is  not  preserved,  and  the  specimen  is  in  the 
condition  of  a  natural  cast  of  the  inner  surface,  the  imperfect 
counterpart  being  a  mould  of  the  outer  surface.  This  latter 
plate  has  been  described  fully  by  Reed  (1908,  p.  525). 

Apart  from  the  fact  that  the  shell,  as  shown  by  the  smaller 
plate,  is  very  much  thicker  than  in  P.  scoticus,  the  general  shape 
of  the  plates  differs  so  much  from  the  median  plates  of  Plnmiilites, 
especially  in  the  more  angulated  pro.ximal  angles,  that  they  cannot 
be  confidently  referred  to  that  genus,  let  alone  to  the  species 
P.  scoticus.  They  differ  just  as  much  from  the  obtusely  tri- 
angular median  plates  of  Turrilepas.  The  plates  evidently 
belong  to  a  form  somewhat  intermediate  between  Turrilepas 
and  Phmiulites,  but  closer  to  Turrilepas.  Such  angularly  bent 
plates  as  these,  which  Dr.  Cowper  Reed  agrees  belong  to  the 
median  series,  and  in  fact  they  could  not  belong  elsewhere, 
must  have  formed  part  of  a  blade-shaped  shell,  triangular  in 
transverse  section. 

Whether  the  outer  plates  from  Aldons  (see  PI.  VIII,  fig.  8) 
belong  to  this  same  form  is  a  point  that  cannot  be  definitely 
decided,  more  especially  since  they  do  not  come  from  the  same 
horizon.  What  is  clear,  however,  is  that  these  plates  differ  from 
the  outer  plates  of  Plumitlites  in  the  absence  of  a  longitudinal 
fold,  and  from  the  outer  plates  of  Turrilepas  in  being  of  a  much 
more  erect  shape,  for  the  outer  plates  of  Turrilepas  are  obliquely 
and  obtusely  triangular.  An  outer  plate  precisely  similar  in 
shape  to  those  from  Aldons,  Girvan,  was  figured  as  Plumulites? 
by  Moberg  (1914,  July,  p.  18,  pi.  ii,  fig.  21)  from  the  Upper 
Silurian  {colonus  shales)  of  Roddinge,  Scania,  but  it  is  not  certain 
that  it  is  conspecific  with  the  Girvan  form. 

It  seems  requisite,  therefore,  to  recognise  that  these  plates 
represent  a  new  form,  rather  than  to  obscure  this  fact  by  referring 
them  even  doubtfully  to  P.  scoticus,  and  for  this  reason  a  new 
genus  is  instituted,  although  the  possibilitv  is  recognised  that 
these  two  types  of  plates  may  afterwards  be  found  to  belong 
to  more  than  one  species. 

Genus  PLUMULITES  Barrande 

1864.     Plumulites    (ex   Barrande   MS.),    Reiiss,    Sit::.    Akad.    Wiss.    Wien, 

XLIX,  p.  215  (note  2),  (name  only). 
1872.     Plumulites  Barrande,  Syst.  Sil,  Boheme,  I,  Suppl.,  p.  565. 
1878.     Titrrilepas  H.  Woodward  :    R.  Etheridge,  jiin.,  Proc.  R.  Phys.  Soc. 

Editib.,  IV,  p.  164. 
1880.     Turrilepas  H.   Woodward  :     Nicholson   &   Etheridge,    Silur.    Foss. 

Girvan,  p.  213. 
1888.      Turrilepas  H.  Woodward  :    Hall  &  Clarke,  Palaeont.  New  York, 

VII,  pp.  Ixiii,  215. 
i88g.      Turrilepas  H.  Woodward  :    Woodward,  Geol.  Mag.   (dec.  iii),  VI, 

p.  272. 
1890.     Turrilepas  H.  Woodward   [pariini)  :    Etheridge,  Geol.  Mag.   (dec. 

iii),  VII,  p.  33. 


PLUMULITES  45 

1908.     Ttirrilepas  H.  Woodward  {partim)  :   Reed,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Edinb., 

XLVI,  pt.  iii,  p.  519. 
1910.     Turrilepas  H.   Woodward  :    Chapman,   Pyoc.  Roy.   Soc.    Victoria, 

n.s.  XXII,  p.  105. 

1914.  Piiimulites  Barrande  :    Moberg,  Kgl.  Fysiogr.  Sdllsk.  Handl.,  N.F., 

XXVI,  No.  1,  p.  5. 

1915.  Plumiilites  Barrande  :    Withers,  Geol.  Mag.  (dec.  vi),  II,  p.  122. 
1921.     Phimulites    Barrande  :    Withers,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  (9),  VIII, 

p.  124. 

Diagnosis.  Shell  of  triangular  cross-section,  the  median 
plates  keeled  and  heart-shaped,  the  outer  or  kite-shaped  plates 
somewhat  ilattened,  acuminate,  with  a  strong,  narrow,  sub- 
median,  longitudinal  fold,  and  a  similar  but  narrower  fold  near 
to  the  distal  margin.  Proximal  or  basal  plates  with  the  apex 
broadly  rounded,  the  umbo  a  little  removed  from  the  apex,  and 
the  growth-lines  forming  concentric  rings  round  it. 

Genolectotype.     Plumnlitcs  bohemiais  Barrande. 

Species  and  distribution.  Since  the  history  of  Plumnlitcs 
is  so  bound  up  with  that  of  Turrilepas,  the  main  facts  have 
already  been  given  under  the  latter  genus  (see  p.  33).  Although 
Barrande  based  his  generic  diagnosis  mainly  on  the  species 
Plumiilites  bohemicus,  he  included  in  the  genus  a  number  of 
other  species.  To  remove  any  doubt  regarding  the  genotype, 
I  here  definitely  fix  on  P.  bohemicus.  Some  such  action  is 
necessary,  since  Barrande  (1872)  included  in  Plumiilites  at  least 
two  genera,  namely,  Plumulites  (s.  str.),  represented  by  the  nine 
species  P.  bohemicus,  P.  compar,  P.  contrarius,  P.  delicatiis, 
P.  discretus,  P.  folliculum,  P.  fraternus,  P.  minimus,  and  P. 
regius,  and  Lepidocoleus,  to  which  genus  P.  squamatula  has  been 
referred  (see  p.  29).  Of  these  species,  P.  bohemicus  and  P. 
folliculum  are  the  more  important,  and  are  dealt  with  more  fully 
in  this  Catalogue. 

Other  species  of  Plumulites  have  been  described  by  various 
authors  imder  either  Turrilepas  or  Plumulites,  and  of  these  by 
far  the  most  complete  is  P.  peachi  Nich.  &  Eth.,  from  Girvan. 
The  better  preserved,  including  the  new  species  P.  trentonensis 
and  P.  llanvirnensis,  are  fully  discussed  in  the  following  pages 
and  others  are  dealt  with  under  "  Doubtful  Species  "  (p.  71). 

This  leaves  the  plates  mentioned  or  described  by  Dr.  Cowper 
Reed  (1908,  pp.  523,  525)  from  the  Upper  Ordovician  of  Haver- 
fordwest and  the  Lake  District,  and  referred  by  him  to  Turrilepas. 
Through  the  kindness  of  Prof.  Marr,  Dr.  Cowper  Reed,  and 
Mr.  Henry  Woods,  all  these  specimens  in  the  Sedgwick  Museum, 
Cambridge,  were  sent  to  me  on  loan,  as  well  as  others  from  the 
same  localities  that  were  received  after  the  publication  of  Dr. 
Cowper  Reed's  paper.  Examination  of  all  the  specimens, 
seventy  in  number,  shows  that  the  genus  Turrilepas  is  unre- 
presented, for  about  half  belong  to  the  genus  Lepidocoleus  {antea, 
pp.  28,  31)  and  the  remainder  to  Plumulites  (p.  56). 


46 


BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 


The  distribution  of  the  species  of  Pliimiilites  may  be  tabulated 
as  follows  :  — 


Middle 
Devonian. 


Lower 
Devonian. 

Upper 
Silurian. 

Middle 
Silurian. 


Lower 
Silurian. 


Upper 
Ordovician. 


Middle 

Ordovician. 


Lower 

Ordovician. 


P.       devonicus       Clarke 
(1882).  Hamilton 

group,      Ontario      Co., 
N.Y. 


P.  gracillimus  Ringue- 
berg  (1888).  Clinton 
group,  Rochester  Shales, 
Lockport,  N.Y. 


P.  sp.  (P.  haswelli  Salter 
MS.).  Upper  Ludlow, 
Pentland  Hills. 


?  P  peai-lii  (Nich.  & 
Eth.),  1880.  Saugh  Hill 
group,  Girvan. 


P.  peadti  (Kich.  &  Eth.), 
1880.  Whitehouse  & 
Drummuck  groups, 

Girvan.  Sfaitrocephahts 
Beds,  Lake  District. 
Redhill  Beds  &  Shoals- 
hook  Lst.,  Haverford- 
west. Dufton  Shales, 
Cumberland. 

P.  scoticus  Eth.  (1878). 
Balclatchie  group,  Gir- 
van. 


P.  sp.  Stcpanov   (190S). 

Wenlockian,  W.  Siberia. 
P.  mitchelH  (Eth.,  1890). 

Bowning      Beds,      >i.S. 

Wales. 
P.    oniatus     (Chapman), 

1910.  Melbournian,  Vic- 
toria. 
P.     yeringiae    Chapman 

(1910).    Veringian,  Vic- 
toria. 

P.  dclicalus  Barr.  (1872). 
P.  discretus  Barr.  (1872). 

Both  e  2,  Bohemia. 
P.  minimus  Barr.  (1872). 

e  I,  Bohemia. 
P.      pygmaeus      Moberg 

(1914). 
P.      rastrilum      Moberg 

(1914).     Both  Rastrites 

Shales,  Sweden. 
P.    rcgius    Barr.    (1872). 

d  5,  Bohemia. 
P.       tornquisti 

(1914). 
P.    dalecarlicus 

(1914).       Both 

Trinucleus 

Sweden. 


Moberg 

Moberg 
Black 

Shales, 


P.         canaJemis  (H. 

Woodw.)    (1889).     Top 

of       Trenton        group, 

Ottawa,  Canada. 
P.    trentoiiensis    n.      sp. 

Trenton  group,  Albany 

Co.,  N.Y. 
P.  mobergi  T.   H.  Clark 

(1924).     L(';vis     Shales, 

Quebec. 


P.  llanvir»eiisis  n.sp. 
Lower  Llanvirn  series, 
Pembrokeshire. 


P.  frateynui  Barr.  (1872). 

d  3,  4,  Bohemia. 
P.    regiiii    Barr.    (1872). 

d  3,  Bohemia. 
P.     estlwnicus     Withers 

(1921).     Kuckers  Stage, 

Esthonia. 
P.       folliculum        Barr. 

(1872).    d  2,  Bohemia. 
P.        bohcmicus        Barr. 

(1872).     d  I,  Bohemia. 
P.  compar  Barr.   (1872). 

d  I,  Bohemia. 
P.        contrarius        Barr. 

(1872).     d  I,  Bohemia. 
P.    regins    Barr.    (1872). 

d  I,  Bohemia. 

Structure.  As  with  Tiirrilepas,  our  present  knowledge  of 
the  structure  of  Plumulites,  though  not  very  definite,  affords  no 
justification  for  assuming  that  the  columns  of  plates  in  the  shell 
numbered  more  than  four  or  that  they  formed  a  cone-shaped 
■body.  Although  uncertain  as  to  the  precise  relation  of  the 
plates  to  each  other,  Barrande  (1872)  showed  that  they  were 
in  four  vertical  columns.  He  figured  the  two  types  of  plates 
forming  the  four  columns,  as  well  as  the  "  cancellated  plate  " 
which  he  supposed  to  come  from  the  base  or  proximal  end  of 


PLUMULITES  47 

the  shell.  In  all  the  specimens  which  approach  completeness, 
the  plates  of  the  four  columns  are  spread  out,  and  this  has 
evidently  led  to  the  statement  by  Dr.  Cowper  Reed  (1908, 
p.  522),  that  "  There  is  no  evidence  of  the  body  being  com- 
pletely surrounded  b}'  plates,  and  the  nature  of  the  ventral  side 
is  unknown,  but  it  may  have  been  only  membranous." 

The  fact  that  many  of  the  median  plates,  in  spite  of  their 
extremely  thin  shell  and  their  compression  during  fossilisation, 
still  retain  evidence  of  being  angularly  bent  along  a  submedian 
line  extending  from  the  apex,  together  with  the  general  agree- 
ment in  structure  of  all  the  plates  and  their  relation  to  each 
other,  leaves  no  doubt  that  the  plates  formed  a  blade-shaped 
shell  as  in  Ttirrilepas.  It  is  the  angularly  bent  median  plates 
that  would  suffer  most  from  compression,  and  it  is  the  case 
that  in  all  specimens  of  Pliimulites  approaching  completeness, 
the  median  plates  are  crushed  and  broken,  while  the  outer  plates, 
even  though  they  are  more  slender,  are  well  preserved.  The 
thinness  of  the  shell  and  the  consequently  shallower  muscle-pit 
or  scar,  and  the  greater  proportionate  length  of  the  kite-shaped 
plates  as  opposed  to  the  size  of  the  median  plates,  are  more  than 
probably  the  causes  why  in  Pliimidites  the  plates  are  found  spread 
out  on  the  death  of  the  animal.  After  all,  one  of  the  specimens 
of  Ttirrilepas  has  its  four  columns  of  plates  spread  out,  and  in 
another  the  shell  is  opened  to  some  extent,  and  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  in  Turrilepas  the  soft  parts  must  have  been  enclosed 
by  plates  forming  a  blade-shaped  shell. 

These  considerations  justify  and  explain  the  following  account 
of  the  structure  of  Pliimulites. 

There  are  four  columns  of  plates,  comprising  two  median 
columns  of  keeled  plates,  and  on  each  side  an  outer  column  of 
kite-shaped  plates,  the  four  columns  arranged  to  form  an  elongate 
blade-shaped  shell,  which  permits  of  no  additional  columns. 
The  number  of  plates  in  a  column  is  at  least  twenty. 

Each  plate  is  distinctly  asymmetrical,  but  the  kite-shaped 
plates  correspond  in  shape  and  size  with  those  of  the  opposing 
series,  as  apparently  do  the  keeled  plates.  The  keeled  plates 
are  heart-shaped,  about  half  the  length  of  the  kite-shaped  plates. 
The  kite-shaped  plates  have  a  strong  submedian,  longitudinal 
fold,  with  a  similar  but  narrower  fold  near  to  the  distal  margin ; 
the  submedian  and  distal  folds  show  as  a  concavity  on  the  outer 
surface,  and  as  a  convexity  on  the  inner  surface. 

The  apices  of  the  keeled  plates  forming  the  two  median  columns 
lie  next  the  broad  back,  and  along  the  back  the  admedian 
portions  of  the  plates  of  one  column  alternate  and  intersect 
with  those  of  the  opposing  column.  Each  plate  overlaps  the 
plate  in  front  for  at  least  one-third  of  its  length.  At  the  sides 
the  keeled  plates  are  intersected  by  the  kite-shaped  plates  which 
meet  in  loose  apposition,  their  outer  margins  forming  the  free 
margin  along  which  the  shell  opened.     The  kite-shaped  plates 


48  BRITISH   INIUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

tend  to  alternate  with  those  of  the  opposing  series,  and  their 
apices  do  not  project  freely,  but  because  of  the  alternation  serve 
to  form  a  continuous  margin. 

The  shell  tapers  gradually  towards  each  extremity,  and  in 
consequence  there  is  a  gradual  reduction  in  size  of  the  plates. 
Except  for  this  reduction  there  is  no  modification  of  the  plates 
at  the  distal  end.  Of  the  proximal  extremity  nothing  certain 
is  known,  but  there  is  strong  evidence  that,  as  in  Tiirrilepas, 
there  was  some  modification  of  the  plates.  Certain  plates, 
termed  "  cancellated  "  plates,  have  been  found  in  association 
with  plates  of  Plnmidites,  but  not  actually  in  position  in  the 
shell.  Barrande  has  stated  (1872,  p.  569)  that  in  a  counterpart 
of  the  holot\'pe  of  P.  bohcmicus  such  a  plate  is  to  be  observed 
at  the  base  (see  PI.  VIII,  fig.  i,  and  p.  50).  These  plates  are 
obviously  of  the  same  series  as  the  kite-shaped  plates,  some  are 
from  the  right  side  and  others  from  the  left,  and  they  agree 
with  the  kite-shaped  plates  in  having  a  submedian  longitudinal 
fold ;  they  differ  in  the  umbo  being  removed  from  the  apex  and 
in  the  growth-lines  being  concentric  round  the  umbo.  The 
cancellated  plates  cannot  belong  to  the  upper  part  of  the  shell, 
and  they  are  almost  certainly  the  modified  proximal  plates. 

Shell  exceptionally  thin,  calcareous,  with  at  least  twenty  plates 
in  a  column,  and  attaining  a  length  of  probably  100  mm. 

Nothing  is  known  of  the  inner  structure  of  the  shell  and  its 
relations  to  the  soft  parts.  There  is,  however,  so  much  in 
common  with  the  general  structure  of  Turrilepas  and  of  Lepi- 
docoleiis,  that  there  can  be  little  doubt  that,  were  the  shell  not 
so  thin  and  the  ornament  not  so  much  impressed  through  the 
shell,  it  would  be  possible  to  discern  the  muscle-scar  in  each  of 
the  plates  of  the  median  keeled  columns.  One  median  plate 
(PI.  VII,  fig.  4)  does  seem  to  show  a  muscle-scar,  but  the  evidence 
is  not  very  conclusive. 

Another  median  plate  (see  P.  canadensis,  p.  61)  shows  on  its 
inner  surface  a  minute  irregular  reticular  ornament. 

There  seems  little  doubt  that  Pliimnlitcs  had  a  blade-shaped 
shell  with  four  columns  of  alternating  plates,  the  shell  opening 
along  the  free  margin  formed  by  the  meeting  of  the  kite-shaped 
plates,  and  that  the  soft  parts  were  attached  to  each  of  the 
plates  composing  the  two  keeled  series. 

The  species  of  Plnmidites  will  now  be  discussed  :  first  those 
of  which  a  united  shell  is  available,  and  afterwards  those  based 
on  isolated  plates.  Each  of  these  sets  is  dealt  with  in  ascending 
geological  order. 


PLUMULITES  49 

Species  represented  by  a  united  shell 

PLUMULITES   BOHEMICUS  Barrande 
(Plate  VIII,  fig.  I) 

1868.     Pliimulites    bohemicus    Barrande  :     Bigsby,    Thes.    Silur.,    p.    197 

(name  only). 
1872.     Plumiilites    bohemicus    Barrande,    Syst.    Sil.    Boheme,    I,    SuppL, 

p.  569,  pi.  XX,  figs.  I,  I  a,  I  b,  pi.  XXXV,  figs.  15-20. 

Diagnosis.  Kite-shaped  plates  with  the  apical  part  moder- 
ately attenuated,  the  growth-lines  comparatively  iwide-spaced, 
sigmoidally  curved,  following  the  outline  of  the  proximal  margin 
but  regularly  curved  upwards  near  the  outer  margin.  Median 
plates  with  the  admedian  lobe  little  produced  at  its  inner  proximal 
angle,  and  the  growth-lines  on  this  lobe  only  moderately  curved 
upwards. 

Distribution.  Lower  Ordovician  (d  i)  :  Wosek,  and  Sta. 
Benigna,  Bohemia. 

Material.  The  greater  part  of  a  shell  in  the  Bohemian 
Museum  (Barrande,  pi.  xx,  fig.  i)  from  Wosek,  here  figured 
(PI.  VIII,  fig.  i)  from  a  squeeze  taken  by  Dr.  Bather  from  its 
counterpart  (In. 24170),  is  hereby  selected  as  Lectoholotype. 
Barrande  included  in  this  species  three  isolated  plates  of  the 
type  called  by  him  "  valve  fenestree  "  {—  cancellated  plate) ; 
the  two  originals  of  his  pi.  xxxv,  figs.  15,  16  and  17,  18  are  from 
Sta.  Benigna,  the  other  (figs,  ig,  20)  is  from  Wosek. 

Description.  From  what  has  been  written  by  some  authors 
it  is  obvious  that  the  holotype  has  been  misunderstood.  It  is 
embedded  in  a  nodule,  and,  according  to  Barrande,  has  a  length 
of  80  mm.,  and  when  complete  probably  100  mm.,  although  this 
estimate  of  the  length  seems  to  be  a  low  one.  Its  breadth  is 
36  mm.  Probably  the  greater  part  of  a  very  large  individual 
is  represented  by  this  specimen. 

The  photograph  (PL  VIII,  fig.  i),  of  a  squeeze  taken  from 
the  natural  mould  on  the  counterpart  of  the  holotype,  shows 
that  all  the  plates  are  spread  out,  and,  although  the  median 
plates  especially  are  crushed  and  broken,  it  is  not  difficult  to 
see  that  there  are  four  columns  of  plates,  namely,  two  median 
columns  of  heart-shaped  plates,  and  two  outer  columns  of  kite- 
shaped  plates.  Barrande  carefully  figured  an  example  of  each 
of  the  two  kinds  of  plates.  One  median  plate  near  the  middle 
of  the  specimen  shows  much  of  its  original  convexity,  especially 
on  its  admedian  half.  This  specimen  is  of  importance,  since  it 
exhibits  the  outside  of  the  shell,  for  it  can  be  seen  that  the  plates 
overlap  each  other  from  behind  forwards.  It  also  shows  quite 
clearly,  and  particularly  so  if  one  compares  it  with  the  specimens 
of  P.peachi  (PI.  VII,  figs,  i,  2)  which  exhibit  their  inner  surface, 
that  the  submedian  longitudinal  fold  and  the  sharper  fold  between 

B.  M,  MACH.  E 


50  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

it  and  the  distal  margin  are  seen  as  a  groove  on  the  outside  of 
the  plate,  and  as  a  ridge  on  the  inside  of  the  plate. 

The  distal  and  proximal  extremities  of  this  individual  are 
apparently  incomplete,  but  Barrande  has  stated  that  in  the 
counterpart  (PL  VIII,  fig.  i)  one  of  the  cancellated  plates  can  be 
seen  at  the  base.  Certainly  a  plate  near  the  base  of  the  specimen 
and  on  the  right  hand  has  much  the  appearance  of  a  broken 
cancellated  plate,  but  the  evidence  cannot  be  said  to  be  conclusive. 
And  in  an}^  case  its  relation  to  the  surrounding  plates  is  not  clear. 

Altogether  this  specimen,  taken  in  conjunction  with  the 
specimens  of  P.  peachi,  throws  much  light  on  the  structure  of 
the  complete  shell  in  Plumulites. 

PLUMULITES  FOLLICULUM  Barrande 
(Plate  VIII,  fig.  2) 

1868.     Plumulites  folliculum  Barrande,  Bigsby,  Thes.  Silur.,  p.  197  (name 

only). 
1872.     Plunmlites  folliculum  Barrande,  Syst.  Sil.  Boheme,  I,  Suppl.,  p.  573, 

pi.  XX,  figs.  10,  13-17. 

Diagnosis.  Complete  specimens  do  not  show  details  of  plates, 
so  that  no  satisfactory  diagnosis  can  be  given. 

Distribution.  Lower  Ordovician  (d  2)  :  Mt.  Drabow  and 
Trubsko,  Bohemia. 

Material.  Barrande  founded  this  species  on  four  more  or 
less  complete  shells  (his  figs.  13-17)  from  Trubsko,  and  a  single 
kite-shaped  plate  (his  fig.  10)  from  Mt.  Drabow,  but  there  seems 
to  be  no  direct  evidence  for  the  reference  of  the  single  plate  to 
the  same  species.  In  the  British  Museum  are  squeezes  taken  by 
Dr.  Bather  from  the  originals  of  Barrande's  fig.  14  (In. 24173) 
and  figs.  15,  16  (In. 24172).  The  original  of  the  last  mentioned 
is  hereby  fixed  as  Lectoholotype. 

Remarks.  Barrande  could  not  discern  in  the  shells  the  orna- 
ment so  characteristic  of  Plumulites,  and  from  the  figures  it  is 
impossible  to  make  out  the  contour  of  the  plates,  or  the  number 
of  columns,  which  J.  M.  Clarke  (i8g6,  p.  138)  thought  comprised 
two  only.  On  the  published  evidence  it  did  not  seem  probable 
that  these  shells  belonged  to  Plumulites,  but  the  squeeze  of  the 
lectoholotype  now  available  seems  to  show  that  there  must  be 
four  columns  of  plates,  and  there  are  fairly  clear  indications  on 
certain  of  the  kite-shaped  plates  of  a  median  longitudinal  fold 
(see  PL  VIII,  fig.  2).  This  specimen  is  an  imprint  of  the  outer 
surface.  There  is  now  no  doubt  in  m}'  mind  that  Barrande's 
specimens  represent  a  species  of  Plumv.lites,  but  they  do  not 
help  materially  in  the  elucidation  of  the  structure  of  the  shell 
because  of  their  bad  preservation.  The  four  columns  of  alternating 
plates  are  spread  out,  and  there  is  a  somewhat  strongly  marked 
median  carination  observable  for  the  whole  length  of  the  shell. 

The  kite-shaped  plate  from  Drabow  is  short  and  broad,  the 


PLUMULITES  SI 

proximal  margin  almost  straight,  and  the  proximal  angles  broadly 
and  almost  equally  rounded,  giving  the  plate  a  peculiarlj^  rounded 
appearance. 

PLUMULITES  PEACH  I  (Nicholson  &  Etheridge,  jun.) 
(Plate  VII,  figs.  1-4) 

1880.     Tiirrilepas   peachi   Nicholson    &    Etheridge,    Silur.    Foss.    Girvan, 

p.  301,  pi.  XX,  figs.  8-10. 
1908.     Tiirrilepas  peachi  Nicholson  &  Etheridge  :    Reed,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 

Edinb.,  XLVI,  pt.  iii,  p.  519,  plate,  figs.  1-5  (non  fig.  15). 

1914.  Phimuliies  peachi  (Nicholson  &  Etheridge)  :    Moberg,  Kgl.  Fysiogr. 

Sdllsk.  Handl.,  N.F.,  XXVI,  No.  i,  pi.  i,  figs.  7-9. 

1915.  Plumulites  peachi  (Nicholson  &  Etheridge)  :    Withers,  Geol.  Mag. 

(dec.  vi),  II,  p.  114  (fig.  6),  p.  122. 

Diagnosis.  Kite-shaped  plates  with  the  apical  part  moder- 
ately attenuated,  the  growth-lines  comparatively  wide-spaced, 
extending  almost  straight  across  the  plate,  but  sharply  upturned 
near  the  outer  margin.  Median  plates  with  the  admedian  lobe 
produced  at  its  inner  proximal  angle,  and  the  growth-lines  on 
this  lobe  strongly  curved  upwards,  and  with  the  fold  on  each 
side  of  the  median  fold  narrow  and  weak. 

Distribution.  Upper  Ordovician.  Ashgillian  :  Drummuck 
group  (Mudstones  and  Starfish  Bed),  Thraive  Glen,  Girvan, 
Ayrshire.  Caradocian  :  Whitehouse  group,  Whitehouse  Bay, 
Girvan,  Ayrshire. 

Material.  All  the  thirty-two  specimens  studied,  of  which 
eleven  have  counterparts,  are  in  the  British  Museum,  and  all 
from  the  collection  of  Mrs.  Robert  Gray,  except  1. 16527,  collected 
by  W.  McPherson,  1914. 

The  sj'ntypes  (In. 23650,  In. 23651,  In. 20964)  of  Nicholson  .S: 
Etheridge  (1880,  figs.  8,  9,  10,  respectively)  are  three  incomplete 
shells,  with  plates  in  position,  from  Whitehouse  Baj'.  In. 23650 
was  refigured  by  Reed  (igo8,  fig.  4),  who  referred  to  it  as  the 
"  type  specimen  "  ;  it  is  therefore  fixed  here  as  the  Lectoholo- 
itype  (PI.  VII,  fig.  I). 

I  Other  specimens  from  Whitehouse  Bay  are  In. 23652-In. 23657, 
iIn.23659-In.2366S,  In. 23670 ;  In. 23671,  a  median  plate  (Reed, 
!i9o8,  fig.  5) ;  and  In. 23672,  an  almost  complete  shell  (PL  VII, 
;fig.  2).  This  makes  twenty-two  specimens  from  the  White- 
jhouse  group. 

'  From  the  Starfish  Bed  of  Thraive  Glen  there  are  eight  speci- 
Imens  :  In. 23640,  the  distal  half  of  a  shell,  with  plates  in  position 
j(Reed,  1908,  fig.  i) ;  In. 23641-In. 23644,  In.23646,  In. 23647 ; 
jind  In.  16527  (McPherson  colld.). 

From  the  Mudstones  of  Thraive  Glen  are  two  specimens  : 
In. 23648,  a  single  median  plate  (Reed,  1908,  fig.  2) ;  In. 23649, 
:wo  single  kite-shaped  plates  (Reed,  1908,  figs.  3,  3  a,  erroneously 
issigned  to  the  Starfish  Bed  in  the  explanation  of  the  plate). 

From  this  material,  which  includes  several  specimens  with 


52  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

the  plates  in  position,  the  following  are  chosen  for  more  detailed 
discussion  here  : — the  lectoholotype,  In. 23650  (PI.  VII,  fig.  i) ; 
a  more  complete  specimen  with  counterpart,  In. 23672  (PL  VII, 
lig.  2);  the  original  of  Reed,  1908,  fig.  i.  In. 23640  (PI.  VII, 
fig.  3) ;  the  original  of  Reed,  1908,  fig.  2,  In. 23648  (PI.  VII,  fig.  4) ; 
and  two  larger  shells,  In. 23642,  In. 23643.  Of  these  the  lecto- 
type  and  In. 23672  are  of  much  morphological  importance, 
for  it  is  possible  to  get  from  them  a  clear  conception  of  the 
structure  of  the  shell.  In. 23640  (Reed,  1908,  fig.  i),  though 
rather  unsatisfactorily  preserved,  shows  the  outer  surface  of 
the  shell. 

The  "supposed  terminal  plate"  of  Reed  (1908,  fig.  15; 
In. 23669),  from  the  Whitehousc  group  of  Whitehouse  Bay,  is 
not  very  like  the  figure;  but,  since  the  surface  has  not  the 
prominent  growth-lines  seen  in  the  median  and  kite-shaped 
plates  of  P.  peachi,  and  the  structure  of  the  stereom  differs  from 
that  of  the  plates  occurring  in  the  same  bed,  it  is  most  unlikely 
that  this  plate  belongs  to  the  same  class  of  animal,  let  alone  to 
the  present  species.     It  is  not  unlike  some  forms  of  Pterotheca. 

Description.  No  good  figure  has  hitherto  been  given  of 
the  lectotype,  for  while  the  figure  given  by  Nicholson  &  Etheridge 
did  not  show  the  median  plates  satisfactorily,  that  given  by 
Reed  (1908,  fig.  4)  was  restored  and  inaccurate.  The  specimen 
(PI.  VII,  fig.  i)  shows  the  inner  surface ;  there  can  be  no  doubt 
of  this,  for  the  plates  do  not  overlap  each  other  from  behind 
forwards  as  they  should  do  if  it  were  the  outer  surface,  and  as 
they  do  in  the  related  forms  Tunilepas  and  Lepidocoleus.  Owing 
to  the  extreme  thinness  of  the  shell  the  ornament  has  been 
impressed  through  the  plates. 

The  specimen  consists  of  five  kite-shaped  plates  and  five 
median  plates  on  the  left  hand  (right  side  in  outer  view  of  shell), 
and  on  the  opposing  side  three  median  plates ;  where  the  shell 
is  broken  away  can  be  seen  the  impression  of  the  longitudinal 
fold  of  two  left  kite-shaped  plates.  All  the  plates  are  spread 
out,  and  apparently  constitute  the  middle  part  of  a  shell. 
Alternation  of  the  median  plates  with  the  kite-shaped  plates  is 
quite  clearly  shown,  and  the  median  plates  themselves  alternate 
with  and  overlap  each  other,  for  the  plates  on  one  side  are 
slightly  in  advance  of  those  on  the  other. 

The  median  plates  are  not  clearly  seen  owing  to  this  overlap 
and  intersection  but  on  the  admedian  side  they  still  retain  some 
of  their  original  concavity.  Isolated  examples  are  seen  to  be 
obliquely  subtriangular  or  heart-shaped  (PL  VII,  fig.  4).  The 
proximal  margin  is  broadly  rounded,  somewhat  excavated  in 
the  middle,  the  distal  and  admedian  margins  strongly  convex. 
A  wide  longitudinal  submedian  fold  extends  from  the  apex,  and 
in  an  inner  view  such  as  this,  the  admedian  side  of  the  plate  is 
concave ;  originally  the  plate  must  have  been  angularly  bent 
along  this  fold.     Two  further  but  more  delicate  folds,  hardly 


PLUMULITES  53 

discernible  in  some  plates,  extend  from  the  apex,  one  on  either 
side  of  the  main  fold.  The  fold  on  the  admedian  side  appears 
to  mark  the  extent  of  overlap  of  the  admedian  margin  of  the 
opposing  plate  to  form  the  "  fixed  "  margin,  and  that  on  the 
distal  side  marks  the  position  occupied  by  the  outer  proximal 
margin  of  the  kite-shaped  plates.  The  surface  of  each  plate 
is  marked  by  regular,  transverse,  equal  and  wide-spaced  growth- 
lines,  following  the  outline  of  the  proximal  margin,  and  steeply 
inclined  upwards  and  closer  together  on  the  distal  and  admedian 
margins.  Owing  to  the  extreme  thinness  of  the  shell  and  the 
impress  through  it  of  the  growth-lines,  no  very  satisfactory 
evidence  of  a  muscle-scar  such  as  is  present  in  the  median  plates 
of  Turrilepas  and  all  the  plates  of  Lepidocoleiis  can  be  seen, 
although  the  single  plate  In. 23648  (PL  VII,  fig.  4)  appears  to 
show  such  a  scar. 

The  median  plates  forming  the  two  columns  slightly  alternate 
with  each  other  and  intersect  and  overlap  each  other  along 
their  admedian  margins.  On  their  distal  half  they  intersect 
with  the  kite-shaped  plates,  and  the  proximal  margin  of  the 
kite-shaped  plates  abuts  against  the  narrow  longitudinal  fold 
shown  so  well  in  the  lectotype  on  the  distal  half  of  the  median 
plates.  It  is  important  to  note  that  this  proves  that  the  median 
plates  alternate  with  the  kite-shaped  plates,  and  only  a  small 
portion  of  the  admedian  part  of  each  median  plate  could  have 
been  seen  in  an  outer  view.  The  median  plates  could  not 
possibly  have  merely  overlain  the  outer  surface  of  the  kite-shaped 
plates  as  depicted  by  Reed  (1908,  figs,  i  and  4). 

The  kite-shaped  plates. — The  lectotype  shows  also  that  the 
base  of  each  kite-shaped  plate,  from  the  main  longitudinal  fold 
distalwards,  abuts  close  up  against  the  main  fold  of  the  median 
plates,  and  is  not  at  some  distance  from  it  as  in  Reed's  fig.  4. 
Moreover,  the  longer  axes  of  the  kite-shaped  plates  do  not  lie 
at  an  angle  of  75°  to  the  axial  line,  but  are  directed  towards 
the  distal  extremity  at  a  much  sharper  angle,  a  feature  still 
better  seen  in  In. 23672  (infra).  The  normal  position  of  the 
outer  margin  of  the  kite-shaped  plates  appears  to  be  close  up 
against  the  longitudinal  fold  of  the  plate  next  below,  and  this 
is  well  seen  in  the  present  specimen,  for  only  the  second  plate  from 
the  distal  end  is  slightly  removed  from  this  position.  In  an 
outer  view  the  distal  margin  of  each  kite-shaped  plate  would 
overlap  as  far  as  the  longitudinal  fold  of  the  plate  next  in  front. 
Besides  the  main  or  submedian  longitudinal  fold,  and  the  narrow 
longitudinal  fold  on  the  distal  half  of  the  plate,  there  are  two  wide 
but  very  shallow  longitudinal  folds.  One  of  these  is  seen  at  the 
outer  margin,  and  the  other  occupies  the  tract  between  the  main 
longitudinal  fold  and  the  narrow  fold.  These  broad  folds  are 
represented  on  the  inner  surface  by  a  concavity,  on  the  outer 
surface  by  a  convexity;  and  on  the  fold  at  the  outer  margin 
the  growth-lines  are  sharply  upturned.     In  an  inner  view  of  the 


54  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

specimen,  such  as  this,  the  proximal  fold  is  seen  to  fit  into  the 
shallow  fold  between  the  main  longitudinal  fold  and  the  narrow  fold 
of  the  plate  next  below.  These  folds  therefore  seem  to  serve  the 
definite  purpose  of  keeping  the  plates  in  their  respective  positions. 

The  apical  ends  of  the  kite-shaped  plates  do  not  appear  to 
have  been  free  but  to  have  formed  almost  a  continuous  margin, 
and  although  there  may  have  been  a  slight  interval  between 
the  apices  of  the  plates,  the  alternation  of  the  opposing  plates 
would,  when  the  shell  was  closed,  serve  to  form  a  continuous 
margin.  The  evidence  of  the  lectotype  and  the  specimen  next 
described  does  not  seem  to  warrant  so  long  an  interval,  if  any, 
between  the  apical  ends  of  the  plates,  as  given  in  Reed's  figures. 
The  surface  of  the  kite-shaped  plates  is  marked  like  that  of 
the  median  plates,  with  regular,  transverse,  equally  spaced 
growth-lines,  sharply  upturned  near  and  parallel  to  the  proximal 
margin,  and  meeting  the  distal  margin  almost  at  right  angles. 

Specimen  In. 23672  (PI.  VII,  fig.  2)  also  shows  the  inner  surface 
of  the  shell,  with  the  plates  spread  out.  It  is  the  most  complete 
representative  of  the  genus  yet  known,  and  apparently  lacks 
only  a  small  part  of  the  proximal  extremity.  One  can  see  at  a 
glance  the  general  blade-like  form  of  the  shell,  the  structure  of 
the  distal  end,  the  alternation  of  the  two  series  of  kite-shaped 
plates,  and  one  can  gain  some  idea  of  the  length  of  the  shell, 
and  of  the  number  of  plates  in  a  column.  Owing  to  the  fact 
that  the  sides  of  the  shell  have  been  crushed  towards  the  median 
line,  only  two  or  three  of  the  median  plates  on  the  right  side 
(left  hand)  can  be  clearly  seen,  for  the  remaining  plates  are 
either  crushed  or  hidden  by  the  bases  of  the  kite-shaped  plates. 
The  relation  of  the  median  plates  to  each  other,  and  to  the  kite- 
shaped  plates,  is  therefore  not  nearly  so  evident  as  in  the  lecto- 
type. There  are  at  least  seventeen  kite-shaped  plates  shown  in 
the  left  column,  but  since  the  more  proximal  plates  are  telescoped 
into  one  another,  it  may  be  that  there  are  more.  The  length 
of  shell  preserved  measures  43-4  mm.,  and  its  greatest  breadth 
is  17-3  mm. 

Except  in  size,  and  their  increased  outward  curvature,  the 
kite-shaped  plates  at  the  distal  extremity  do  not  show  any 
modification  in  structure.  On  the  left  side  the  most  distal  plate 
has  a  length  of  4-1  mm.,  the  plates  gradually  increasing  in  size 
downwards,  the  more  proximal  plate  having  a  length  of  io-6  mm. 
A  corresponding  change  in  size  is  to  be  seen  in  the  median  plates. 

There  was  a  possible  decrease  in  size  of  the  plates  towards 
the  proximal  extremity,  but  this  part  of  the  specimen  is  incom- 
plete. This  specimen,  therefore,  throws  no  light  on  the  precise 
position  occupied  by  the  cancellated  plates. 

All  the  kite-shaped  plates  are  directed  sharply  towards  the 
distal  extremity,  even  those  near  the  proximal  end,  and  the 
outer  margin  of  each  plate  is  seen  to  abut  close  up  against  the 
longitudinal  fold  of  the  plate  below,  just  as  in  the  lectotype. 


PLUMULITES  55 

That  the  kite-shaped  plates  alternate  with  those  of  the  opposing 
series  is  clearly  shown,  especially  towards  the  distal  half  of  the 
specimen. 

Specimen  In. 23640  (PI.  VII,  fig.  3),  figured  by  Reed  (1908, 
p.  521,  fig.  i),  represents  about  the  distal  half  of  a  shell  with 
the  plates  spread  out.  It  is  interesting  mainly  because,  unlike 
other  examples  of  P.  peachi  with  the  plates  in  position,  its  outer 
surface  is  exposed,  as  inferred  from  the  fact  that  the  plates  are 
seen  to  overlap  from  behind  distalwards.  Although  ill-preserved, 
the  kite-shaped  plates  are  in  position,  about  nine  or  ten  on  one 
side,  but  the  median  plates  are  so  badly  preserved  that  it  is 
extremely  difficult  to  make  out  their  structure  or  relations.  In 
any  case  it  does  not  seem  to  me  that  the  whole  of  each  median 
plate  occupies  a  position  on  the  outer  side  of  the  kite-shaped 
plates  as  in  Reed's  figure,  for  this  is  contrary  to  what  is  known 
in  the  other  specimens,  especially  the  holotype  (PL  VII,  fig.  i), 
where  their  precise  relation  can  be  seen.  This  specimen  is 
13  mm.  long,  and  its  breadth  with  the  plates  outspread  7-2  mm. 
It  is  therefore  less  than  half  the  breadth  of  In. 23672  (PL  VII, 
fig.  2),  and  less  than  a  quarter  the  breadth  of  In. 23642  from  the 
same  bed.  While  this  specimen  may  be  a  young  example  of 
P.  peachi,  it  certainly  does  not  show  sufficient  characters  to 
enable  one  to  say  more  than  that  it  is  a  species  of  Plumulites. 
In  size,  structure,  and  mode  of  preservation  it  closely  resembles 
the  fossils  described  b3'  Barrande  as  P.  follicnlum  (see  p.  50, 
PL  VIII,  fig.  2). 

The  shell  has  a  fairly  strong  median  carination  for  its  whole 
length,  and  shows  well  the  rounded  outline  of  the  distal  end  of 
the  shell,  where  the  plates  are  not  at  all  displaced  and  retain 
their  general  position  better  than  in  any  other  specimen. 
Unfortunately  the  fracture  of  the  edges  of  the  kite-shaped  plates 
prevents  one  from  satisfactorily  seeing  the  alternation  of  the 
two  series.  They  are,  however,  inclined  distalwards  at  a  sharp 
angle,  becoming  more  acute  towards  the  distal  end  of  the  shell, 
but  the  more  proximal  plates  are  not  nearly  at  right  angles  to 
the  median  line  as  figured  by  Reed,  nor  do  I  see  any  warrant 
for  the  comparatively  broad  interval  between  their  apical  ends. 

The  two  remaining  specimens  from  the  Starfish  Bed  (In. 23642, 
In. 23643)  are  in  the  form  of  impressions  of  the  inner  surface. 
They  have  the  plates  outspread,  and  resemble  the  lectotype 
(PL  VII,  fig.  i),  not  only  because  they  have  about  the  same 
number  of  plates  preserved,  but  they  come  from  about  the  middle 
of  the  shell.  Both  agree  well  with  the  lectotype,  although  they 
are  about  one-third  greater  in  size,  for  the  outspread  plates  in 
specimen  In. 23642  would,  if  complete,  measure  quite  40  mm. 
A  single  kite-shaped  plate  on  this  specimen  has  a  length  of  about 
16  mm. ;  and  on  In. 23643  a  single  median  plate  has  a  length 
of  about  10  mm.,  the  kite-shaped  plates  being  quite  as  large  as 
in  the  former  specimen. 


56  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 


PLUMULITES  cf.  P.  PEACHI 

Here  are  placed  twenty-three  specimens  not  well  enough 
preserved  for  specific  determination.  Some  of  them  were  referred 
to  Tmrilepas  by  Dr.  Cowper  Reed  (1908,  pp.  523,  525). 

Distribution.     Lower  Silurian,  Lower  Valentian  :    Saugh  Hill 

group  of  Girvan,  Ayrshire.     Upper  Ordovician,  Ashgillian  : 

Redhill  Beds  and  Shoalshook  Limestone  of  Haverfordwest ; 

Staurocephalus    Limestone    of    Windermere.     Caradocian  : 

Dufton  Shales  of  Cumberland. 
Material.     British  Museum  :    four  specimens  witli  kite-shaped 

plates   and   ill-preserved   median   plates,    from   Saugh   Hill 

group,   Newlands,   Girvan,    In. 23731-In. 23734   (Mrs.    Robt. 

Gray  Coll.). 
Sedgwick  Museum,  Cambridge  :    eighteen  specimens,  some  in 
counterpart    as   indicated   by    the   hyphenated   numbers 
(V.  M.  Turnbull  Coll.). 

Shoalshook  Limestone,  Shoalshook  Ry.  cutting  :  four  kite- 
shaped  plates.  Tablet  77,  2894-5,  Tablet  78,  3236-7, 
Tablet  79,  2748-9,  Tablet  81,  2960-1 ;  one  median 
plate.  Tablet  80,  3050-1. 

Redhill  Beds,  Prendergast  Place  :  three  kite-shaped  plates, 
Tablet  72,  1219,  Tablet  74,  2999-3000,  Tablet  82, 
2786-7 ;    a  probable  median  plate,  Tablet  83,  1936. 

Dufton  Shales,  Alston  Road,  Melmerby,  Cumberland  :  eight 
kite-shaped  plates.  Tablet  84,  2467-8,  Tablet  85, 
2471-2,  2473,  2475-6,  2477-8,  Tablet  87,  2457-8, 
Tablet  88,  2093-4,  Tablet  98,  3362-3 ;  one  median 
plate.  Tablet  85,  2470. 

One  specimen  with  associated  plates  from  the  Stauro- 
cephalus Beds  of  Backside  Beck,  Windermere  (J. 
Middlebrook  Coll.). 

Remarks.  x\lthough  undoubtedly  belonging  to  Plumulites 
and  interesting  because  of  their  geological  distribution,  these 
plates  are  either  too  incomplete  or  too  ill  preserved  to  be  referred 
with  confidence  to  any  species.  The  Ashgillian  specimens  are 
very  like  P.  peachi,  and  may  indeed  be  that  species,  but  better 
material  is  necessary  to  prove  this.  The  best  preserved  kite- 
shaped  plate  from  the  Shoalshook  Limestone  (Tablet  77,  2894-5) 
has  a  length  of  quite  11  mm. ;  this  is  a  comparatively  large  size 
for  the  genus,  and  approaches  that  of  the  large  specimens  of 
P.  peachi,  of  which  the  largest  plate  measures  about  16  mm. 
The  plates  from  the  Dufton  Shales  are  not  so  complete  or  so  well 
preserved,  and,  as  well  as  the  plates  from  Newlands,  Girvan,  are 
too  unsatisfactorily  preserved  for  discussion  of  them  to  be 
profitable. 


PLUMULITES  57 

Species  knoimi  only  from  detached  plates 
PLUMULITES   MOBERGI  T.  H.  Clark 

?i88S.     (?)   Turrilepas  sp.  :    R.  W.  Ells,  Geol.  Surv.  Canada,  Ann.  Rep., 

Ill    (18S7-88),  pt.  ii,  pp.   59  K,   IIQK. 

1924.     Pliimiiliies  mobergi  :   T.  H.  Clark,  Bull.  Amer.  Paleoni.,  X,  No.  41, 
p.  97,  pi.  ix,  figs.  14,  15?. 

Diagnosis.  Kite-shaped  plates  with  the  apical  part  moder- 
ately attenuated,  the  proximal  margin  sharply  excavated  in  the 
middle  and  convex  at  the  sides,  the  proximal  angles  almost 
equally  rounded,  and  the  longitudinal  fold  situated  nearer  to 
the  outer  margin.  Median  plates  with  the  outer  and  inner 
margins  remarkably  straight  and  forming  with  each  other  a 
right  angle. 

Distribution.  Lower  Ordovician ;  Levis  Shales,  Shumardia 
zone  :    Levis  and  S.W.  end  of  Island  of  Orleans,  Quebec. 

Material.  Two  isolated  plates  in  the  Museum  of  Com- 
parative Zoology,  Cambridge,  Mass.  One,  a  kite-shaped  plate, 
is  Clark's  Holotype  (his  fig.  14).  The  other  (his  fig.  15)  was 
regarded  by  him  as  probably  a  median  plate,  and  there  is  no 
reason  to  doubt  that  it  is  one. 

Remarks.  Clark  (1924)  appears  to  agree  with  Moberg  (1914) 
that  Plumulites  and  Turrilepas  represent  distinct  genera,  but 
says  that  this  conclusion  was  reached  by  G.  F.  Matthew  (1896). 
Matthew  (June,  1896,  p.  145),  however,  only  said  that  it  is 
altogether  probable  that  they  are  distinct  genera,  and  even  this 
expression  of  opinion  was  somewhat  nullified  by  the  fact  that 
in  his  later  paper  (August,  1896,  p.  199)  he  includes  under 
Plumulites  "  similar  plates  from  the  Silurian  of  England  "  which 
actually  were  Turrilepas. 

The  holotype  has  a  length  of  about  4-2  mm. ;  the  growth- 
lines  at  its  proximal  end  are  -2  mm.  apart.  The  width  of  the 
plate  proximally  is  2-5  mm. 

PLUMULITES   LLANVIRNENSIS  n.  sp. 
(Plate  VIII,  figs.  3,  4) 

Diagnosis.  Like  P.  peachi,  but  with  the  kite-shaped  plates 
more  attenuated  and  the  growth-lines  wider  apart.  Median 
plates  comparatively  longer  in  proportion  to  breadth. 

Distribution.  Lower  Ordovician,  Skiddavian,  Lower  Llan- 
virn  series,  Didyniograptus  bifidus  zone  :  Long  Plantation  Cutting, 
near  Scolton,  Pembrokeshire. 

Material.  Two  kite-shaped  plates  (Tablet  16,  3608-9, 
3717-18),  and  three  median  plates  (Tablet  16,  3610,  3611, 
Tablet  17,  3847-8),  in  the  Sedgwick  Museum,  Cambridge  (V.  M, 
TurnbuU  Coll.).  Of  these,  No.  3608-9  (PL  VIII,  fig.  4)  is  taken 
as  Holotype. 


58  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

Description.  All  the  specimens  are  merely  impressions. 
Both  kite-shaped  plates  are  somewhat  distorted  by  cleavage, 
and  of  these  the  holotype  has  a  length  of  87  mm.,  and  a  breadth 
of  5-1  mm.  The  apical  part  is  not  clearly  shown,  but  the  whole 
plate  is  much  attenuated,  and  the  growth-lines  are  comparatively 
wide-spaced.  All  three  median  plates  are  imperfect  so  far  as 
their  breadth  is  concerned,  but  two,  3610,  3847-8,  have  a  length 
of  10-3  mm.,  and  10-7  mm.,  respectively.  Although  the  plates 
are  much  flattened,  the  admedian  portion  of  the  median  plate 
(PI.  VIII,  fig.  3)  still  retains  some  of  its  original  convexity. 
The  growth-lines  are  more  close-set  in  the  median  plates  than 
in  the  kite-shaped  plates. 

Comparison  with  other  species.  These  plates  are  important, 
for,  since  they  come  from  the  Lower  Ordovician  (Llanvirnian), 
they  constitute  some  of  the  earliest  representatives  of  the  genus, 
of  the  family,  and  of  the  group.  So  far  as  the  median  plates  are 
preserved  they  resemble  those  of  P.  peachi  from  the  Upper 
Ordovician  (Starfish  Bed)  of  Girvan,  and  in  fact  are  quite  as 
large  as  the  largest  example  from  that  horizon  although  they  are 
proportionally  longer.  The  kite-shaped  plates  do  not  resemble 
that  species  so  much,  especially  in  being  more  attenuated,  and 
in  the  wide-spaced  growth-lines.  In  the  attenuated  form  of 
the  plate  they  approach  P.  scoticus  from  the  Upper  Ordovician 
(Balclatchie  group)  of  Girvan,  but  this  form,  while  an  earlier 
form  than  P.  peachi,  has  much  more  close-set  growth-lines  than 
in  P.  peachi.  In  the  circumstances  it  seems  advisable  to  give 
specific  rank  to  this  form,  especially  in  view  of  its  low  occurrence 
in  the  sequence. 

PLUMULITES   COM  PAR  Barrande 

1872.     Plumulites  compar  Barrande,  Syst.  Sil.  Boheme,  I,  Suppl.,  p.  570, 
pi.  XX,  figs.  2,  4-5. 

Diagnosis.  Kite-shaped  plates  moderately  short  and  broad 
(breadth  a  little  more  than  one-half  the  length),  with  the  outer 
proximal  angle  widely  and  regularly  rounded,  and  the  inner 
proximal  angle  narrowly  rounded. 

Distribution.  Lower  Ordovician  (d  i)  :  Wosek,  and  environs 
of  Sta.  Benigna,  Bohemia. 

Material.  The  two  syntypes  in  the  Bohemian  Museum  are  : 
a  kite-shaped  plate  from  Wosek  (Barrande's  fig.  2) ;  and  a 
specimen  (fig.  4)  with  its  counterpart  (fig.  5)  from  Sta.  Benigna, 
exhibiting  a  number  of  associated  plates,  including  the  following  : 
a  kite-shaped  and  a  median  plate  (fig.  4  a),  a  kite-shaped  plate 
(fig.  4  b),  a  cancellated  plate  (fig.  5  a),  and  a  median  plate 
(fig.  5  b).  This  latter  specimen  is  hereby  fixed  as  Lecto- 
holotype. 

In  the  British  Museum  are  three  kite-shaped  plates  from  Sta. 


PLUMULITES  59 

Benigna,  viz.  In. 24186,  purchased  from  W.  Fric,  and  In. 24184-5, 
transferred  in  1880  from  the  Museum  of  Practical  Geology. 


PLUMULITES   CONTRARIUS  Barrande 

1872.     Plunmlites  contrarius  Barrande,  Syst.  Sil.  Boheme,  I,  Suppl.,  p.  571, 
pi.  XX,  figs.  3  a,  b. 

Distribution.     Lower  Ordovician  (d  i)  :   Wosek,  Bohemia. 

HoLOTYPE,  in  the  Bohemian  Museum,  a  single  specimen 
probably  representing  a  median  plate,  although  it  is  somewhat 
doubtful. 

Remarks.  If  this  plate  does  represent  a  median  plate  of 
Phimulites,  then  it  is  distinguished  from  other  species  in  that 
the  growth-lines  or  ridges  on  the  outer  lobe  are  inclined  sharply 
downwards  from  the  median  fold,  instead  of  curving  upwards 
from  the  fold  to  the  outer  margin. 

PLUMULITES  REGIUS  Barrande 

1872.     Plumulites  regius  Barrande,  Syst.  Sil.  Boheme,  I,  Suppl.,  p.  575, 
pi.  XX,  figs.  6,  7,  pi.  XXXV,  figs.  11-14. 

Diagnosis.  Kite-shaped  plates  comparatively  narrow, 
breadth  half  the  length,  with  the  proximal  margin  slightly 
convex,  the  inner  proximal  angle  narrowly  rounded,  and  the 
outer  proximal  angle  obliquely  truncated. 

Distribution.  Lower  Ordovician  (d  i) :  Koenigshof,  Bohemia. 
Middle  Ordovician  (d  3)  :  Wraz,  Bohemia.  Upper  Ordovician 
(d  5)  :    Koenigshof,  Bohemia. 

Material.  The  syntypes  in  the  Bohemian  Museum  are  some 
associated  kite-shaped  plates  (Barrande's  fig.  6),  and  cancellated 
plate  (figs.  II,  12)  from  d  5  of  Koenigshof,  a  kite-shaped  plate 
(fig.  7)  from  d  I  of  Koenigshof,  and  a  cancellated  plate  (figs. 
13,  14)  from  d  3  of  Wraz. 

The  associated  kite-shaped  plates  (fig.  6)  are  hereby  fixed  as 
Lectoholotype. 

In  the  British  Museum  are  squeezes  made  by  Dr.  Bather  from 
the  originals  of  Barrande's  figs.  11,  12  (In. 24177)  and  figs.  13,  14 
(In. 24178). 

Remarks.  The  narrowness  of  the  kite-shaped  plates  of  this 
species  separates  it  off  from  other  species  except  P.  gracillimiis 
Ringueberg,  from  the  Silurian  of  North  America.  It  is  distin- 
guished from  that  species  not  only  by  its  larger  size,  approaching 
three  times  the  length,  but  the  proximal  margin  is  less  convex, 
and  it  follows  that  because  of  the  truncation  of  the  outer  proximal 
angle,  the  growth-lines  along  the  outer  margin  are  sharply  and 
abruptly  upturned. 


6o  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

PLUMULITES   TRENTONENSIS  n.  sp. 
(Plate  VIII,  fig.  5) 

igoi.     Lepidocoleus  jamesi  (Hall  &  Whitfield)  :    Ruedemann,  Bull.  N.Y. 

State  A'liis.,  No.  42,  p.  521,  pi.  ii,  fig.  11  (non  figs.   10,  12). 
1901.     Lepidocoleus  jamesi  (Hall  &  Whitfield)  ;     Ruedemann,  Bull.  N.Y. 

State  Mus.,  No.  49,  p.  88. 

Diagnosis.  Kite-shaped  plates  short  and  broad,  the  apical 
part  not  attenuated,  and  with  the  proximal  angles  widely  and 
almost  equally  truncated. 

Distribution.  Middle  Ordovician,  Middle  Trenton  Beds  : 
Port  Schuyler,  Albany  Co.,  N.Y. 

HoLOTYPE.  The  single  kite-shaped  plate  in  the  New  York 
State  Museum,  figured  Ruedemann,  1901,  pi.  ii,  fig.  11  (here 
reproduced  PI.  VIII,  fig.  5). 

Description.  This  plate  is  a  typical  kite-shaped  plate  of 
Phimulites.  It  is  comparatively  short  and  broad,  the  breadth 
being  three-quarters  the  length,  the  apical  half  is  not  attenuated, 
the  longitudinal  fold  comparatively  wide  and  straight,  and  the 
proximal  angles  widely  and  almost  equally  truncated.  Growth- 
lines  comparatively  wide-spaced,  sharply  upturned  near  the 
distal  and  outer  margins,  corresponding  to  the  width  of  the 
truncated  proximal  angles. 

Comparison  with  other  species.  This  plate  appears  to 
resemble  most  closely  the  species  Plmmtlites  fratevnns  Barrande, 
from  the  Ordovician  (d  3)  of  Trubin,  Bohemia,  but  more  especially 
the  plate  figured  (1872,  pi.  xx,  fig.  g).  P.  fraterniis,  however, 
has  the  inner  proximal  angle  more  rounded,  and  the  outer 
proximal  angle  also  more  rounded  but  proportionally  much 
wider. 

PLUMULITES   CANADENSIS  (H.  Woodward) 

1889.     Turrilepas   canadensis   H.    Woodward,    Geol.   Alag.    (dec.   ii),    VI, 

p.  274,  text-fig. 
Prgoi.     Turrilepas   ottawa'ensis   nom.   nud.  :     H.   M.    Ami,    Appendix   to 

Report  G  of  the  Ann.  Report  Geol.  Surv.  Canada,  n.s.,  XII  (1899), 

p.  67. 

Diagnosis.  Median  plate  with  the  proximal  margin  but 
slightly  excavated  in  the  middle,  the  admedian  lobe  broadly 
rounded,  and  the  margin  of  the  outer  lobe  very  slightly  convex 
and  forming  a  sharply  rounded  angle  with  the  outer  part  of  the 
pro.ximal  margin. 

Distribution.  Middle  Ordovician,  Upper  Trenton  (Colling- 
wood  Shale)  :  right  bank  of  Rideau  River,  Rifle  Range,  Ottawa ; 
and  plates  listed  from  other  localities  in  Ontario. 

HoLOTYPE.     The  unique  median  plate,  Brit.  Mus.,  1. 4017. 

Remarks.  This  median  plate  has  a  length  of  5-6  mm.,  and 
a  breadth  of  4-4  mm.     For  the  most  part  the  shell  itself  is 


PLUMULITES  6i 

preserved,  and  on  its  inner  surface,  which  is  the  side  exposed,  an 
exceedingly  fine  reticular  structure  can  be  seen.  The  shell  is 
excessively  thin,  and  bears  the  impress  through  it  of  the  growth- 
lines,  but  where  the  shell  is  broken  away  can  be  seen  the  imprint 
of  the  outer  surface  with  the  growth-lines  more  pronounced. 
This  plate  is  interesting,  since  it  is  comparatively  deeply  con- 
cave, and  therefore  retains  much  more  than  is  usual  of  its  original 
shape,  for  originally  the  admedian  portion  of  the  plate  must 
have  been  bent  almost  at  right  angles  to  the  outer  portion  along 
the  submedian  fold  extending  from  the  apex.  A  further  slight 
longitudinal  fold  is  situated  towards  the  distal  margin. 

PLUMULITES   FRATERNUS  Barrande 

1872.     Plumulites  Jraternus  Barrande,  Syst.  Sil.  Boheme,  I,  Suppl.,  p.  574, 
pi.  XX,  figs.  8,  9,  pi.  XXXV,  figs.  1-6. 

Diagnosis.  Kite-shaped  plates  short  and  broad  (breadth 
three-quarters  to  two-thirds  the  length) ,  with  the  outer  proximal 
angle  widely  truncated,  and  the  inner  proximal  angle  narrowly 
rounded. 

Distribution.  Middle  Ordovician  (d  3,  4)  :  Trubin  and 
Zahorzan,  Bohemia. 

Material.  The  syntypes  in  the  Bohemian  Museum  are  five 
plates,  viz.  a  kite-shaped  plate  (Barrande's  figs.  1-2)  and  a 
cancellated  plate  (figs.  3-4)  from  Zahorzan ;  two  kite-shaped 
plates  (figs.  8,  8  a,  g,  9  a)  and  some  associated  plates,  including 
a  cancellated  plate  (figs.  5-6),  from  Trubin.  Of  these  the  original 
of  Barrande's  fig.  8,  from  Trubin,  is  hereby  fixed  as  Lecto- 
holotype. 

In  the  British  Museum  are  two  specimens  in  the  Barrande 
collection  from  Trubin,  one  (In. 24188)  showing  a  kite-shaped 
plate,  and  the  other  (In.  24817)  a  median  and  a  kite-shaped  plate. 
Also  squeezes  made  by  Dr.  Bather  from  the  originals  of  Barrande's 
figs.  I,  2  (In.  24174),  figs.  3,  4  (In.24175),  and  fig.  9  (In.24176). 

PLUMULITES  DALECARLICUS  Moberg 

1914.     Plumulites  dalecavlicus  Moberg,  Kgl.  Fysiogr.  Sdllsk.  Handl.,  N.F., 

XXVI,  No.  I,  p.  16,  pi.  ii,  figs.  12-17. 
1914.     Plumulites  dalecaylicus  Moberg  :    Moberg,  Geol.  Foren.  Stockholm 

Forhandl.,  XXXVI,  p.  490,  figs.  3-5. 

Distribution.  Middle  Ordovician,  Black  Trinucleus  shales  : 
Wikarbyn  and  Gullerasen  (Sanden)  in  Ore,  Dalecarlia ;  RostSnga, 
Scania. 

Lectoholotype.      The     kite-shaped     plate     represented     in  ' 
Moberg's  fig.  12,  from  Wikarbyn,  is  hereby  selected. 

Remarks.  Known  only  from  isolated  median  and  kite- 
shaped  plates. 

Moberg  distinguishes  the  kite-shaped  plates  of  this  species 


62 


BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 


from  those  of  P.  peachi  and  P.  scotictis  by  the  marked  sigmoid 
curve  of  its  growth-lines  and  the  obHque  section  of  the  longi- 
tudinal groove.  Without  study  of  a  series  of  the  actual  plates 
I  do  not  feel  in  a  position  to  discriminate  the  species. 


PLUMULITES  ESTHONICUS  Withers 

(Text-figs.  3-6) 

1921,    July.      Plumulites  esthonicus  Withers,  Ann.   Mag.   Nat.    Hist.   (9), 
VIII,  p.  125,  text-figs.  1-4. 

Diagnosis.  Kite-shaped  plates  with  the  apical  part  moder- 
ately attenuated,  the  growth-lines  closely  disposed  (six  to  seven 
to  I  mm.),  the  outer  proximal  angle  broadly  rounded,  and  the 
main    longitudinal    fold   nearer    to    the   outer  margin.     Median 


Figs.  3-6. — Plumulites  esthonicus  Withers.  X  6  diam.  Kite-shaped 
plates,  Fig.  3  (holotype),  Fig.  4  (paratype).  Median  plates,  Figs.  5 
and  6  (paratypes) .  Middle  Ordovician,  Kuckers  Stage  (C^  of  Schmidt) : 
Jaerve,  near  Kuckers,  Esthonia. 

plates  with  the  proximal  margin  deepl}^  excavated  in  the  middle, 
having  a  wide  and  obscure  apico-basal  fold,  the  inner  lobe  being 
extremely  protuberant  from  the  ape.x. 

Distribution.  Middle  Ordovician,  Kuckers  Stage  (C^  of 
Schmidt)  :  Jaerve,  nr.  Kuckers,  10  km.  N.W.  of  Jewe  Station, 
Esthonia. 

Material.  Thirteen  pieces  of  shale,  with  several  median  and 
kite-shaped  plates.  Holotype,  a  kite-shaped  plate  (1921,  fig.  i, 
and  Text-fig.  3  above)  in  the  Geological  Museum  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Tartu  (Dorpat).  One  of  the  figured  paratypes  {192 1, 
fig.  3,  our  Text-fig.  5)  and  seven  untigured  are  in  the  same 
collection.     The  other  paratypes — a  kite-shaped  plate  In. 20588 


PLUMULITES  63 

(1921,  fig.  2,  our  Text-fig.  4),  a  median  plate  In. 20589  (1921, 
fig.  4,  our  Text-fig.  6),  In. 20590,  and  In. 20591- — are  in  the  British 
Museum  :  collected  and  presented  by  H.  Bekker,  192 1. 

Description.  The  plates  are  all  much  flattened  and  imper- 
fect, and  are  preserved  as  mere  films  standing  out  white  on  the 
rusty-brown  shale ;  they  are  of  two  kinds,  the  median  heart- 
shaped  plates  and  the  outer  kite-shaped  plates.  No  cancellated 
plate  has  been  noticed. 

Median  plates  roughlj'  heart-shaped,  broad,  short,  subtri- 
angular,  with  the  apex  directed  inwards,  and  a  rather  wide  ill- 
defined  fold  extending  from  the  apex  to  the  excavated  portion 
of  the  proximal  margin,  the  largest  plate  having  a  height  of 
3-8  mm.  Proximal  margin  sinuous,  the  middle  portion  deeply 
excavated ;  inner  (fixed)  margin  rounded  and  markedly  pro- 
tuberant from  the  apex,  much  more  so  than  is  the  outer  (free) 
margin.  The  growth-lines  are  very  closely  disposed,  in  some 
measure  no  doubt  due  to  crushing,  and  they  are  directed  upwards 
on  the  margins,  but  to  a  greater  extent  on  the  inner  margin. 

Outer  plates  kite-shaped,  somewhat  curved  distally  with 
pointed  apex,  and  a  narrow  submedian  fold  extending  the  whole 
length  of  the  plate  and  situated  slightly  nearer  to  the  outer 
margin,  and  there  is  a  similar  but  narrower  fold  near  and 
parallel  to  the  inner  margin.  The  proximal  margin  is  slightly 
sinuous,  being  slightly  excavated  in  the  middle,  the  outer 
proximal  angle  is  broadly  and  regularly  rounded,  and  the  inner 
proximal  angle  narrowly  rounded;  inner  margin  very  slightly 
concave,  the  proximal  half  almost  straight ;  outer  margin 
slightly  convex.  The  growth-lines  are  closely  disposed,  six  to 
seven  to  i  mm.,  equidistant,  crossing  the  median  apico-proximal 
fold  at  right  angles,  slightly  concave  on  the  inner  half  of  the 
plate  and  a  little  upturned  at  the  inner  margin ;  on  the  outer 
half  they  are  broadly  curved  upwards,  and  towards  the  outer 
margin  are  more  crowded  together. 

Comparison  with  other  species.  Plumulites  eslhonicus 
appears  to  agree  most  closely  with  P.  rastritimi  Moberg,  from  the 
Lower  Silurian  (Rastrites  shales)  of  Sweden,  and  P.  peachi  Nichol- 
son &  Etheridge,  from  the  Upper  Ordovician  of  Scotland.  From 
P.  rastritum  it  differs  in  the  median  plates  by  the  more  rounded 
and  protuberant  admedian  lobe,  and  in  the  kite-shaped  plates 
by  the  longitudinal  fold  being  nearer  to  the  outer  margin  instead 
of  to  the  distal  margin.  From  P.  peachi  it  differs  in  that  the 
median  plates  have  the  admedian  lobe  more  protuberant,  the 
margin  being  more  fully  rounded  to  the  apex,  while  in  the  kite- 
shaped  plates  the  growth-lines  of  the  outer  lobe  are  more 
regularly  curved  and  consequently  the  outer  proximal  angle  is 
more  regularly  rounded;  the  growth-lines  are  more  closely 
disposed,  and  none  of  the  known  plates  attains  to  more  than 
one-third  the  size  of  the  largest-known  plates  of  P.  peachi. 


64  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

PLUMULITES    TORNQUISTI  Moberg. 

1914.  Pliimulites  tornqiiisti  J.  C.  Moberg,  Kgl.  Fysiogr.  Sdllsk.  Handl., 
N.F.,  XXVI,  No.  I,  p.  18,  pi.  ii,  figs.  19,  20. 

Distribution.  Middle  Ordovician,  Black  Trinucleus  shales  : 
Wikarb^^n,  Dalecarlia. 

Material.  The  syntypes  are  two  detached  plates.  Of  these 
the  kite-shaped  plate  (Moberg's  tig.  19)  is  hereby  fixed  as  Lecto- 
holotype.  The  original  of  his  fig.  20  was  regarded  as  doubt- 
fully a  median  plate. 

Remarks.  The  lectoholotype  is  very  like  a  kite-shaped  plate 
of  P.  dalecarlicits  from  the  same  horizon,  and  since  we  know 
that  these  plates  are  somewhat  variable,  it  may  be  that  only 
one  species  is  represented.  Moberg  points  out  that  it  is  more 
acuminate  and  that  the  curvature  of  the  growth-lines  is  more 
strongly  marked,  features  which  may,  as  he  admits,  depend  on 
its  more  distal  position  in  the  shell.  The  original  of  Moberg's 
fig.  20  may  not  be  a  median  plate,  but  if  it  is,  it  is  very  different 
from  the  median  plates  of  P.  dalccarlicns  and  of  other  undoubted 
species  of  Plumulites. 

PLUMULITES   SCOTICUS  (R.  Etheridge,  jun.) 

(Plate  VII,  figs.  5-7) 

1876.  Plumulites  sp.,  J.  Armstrong,  J.  Young,  &  D.  Robertson,  Cat. 
West.  Scot.  Foss.,  p.  15. 

1878.  Tnyyilepas  scotica   R.   Etheridge,   jun.,   Proc.  R.  Phys.  Soc.  Edin- 

burgh, IV,  p.  166,  pi.  ii.  figs.  I,  2. 

1879.  Tiirvilepas  scotica  Etheridge  :    Nicholson  &  Etheridge,  Silur.  Foss. 

Girvan,  p.  214,  pi.  xiv,  figs.  22-27  (non  fig.  25). 

1908.  Turrilcpas  scotica  Etheridge  :  Reed,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Edinburgh, 
XLVI,  pt.  iii,  p.  523,  plate,  figs.  7-12,  14,  15  (non  figs.  6,  13). 

1914.  Plumulites  scoticus  (Etheridge)  :  Moberg,  Kgl.  Fysiogr.  Sdllsk. 
Handl.,  N.F.,  XXVI,  No.  i,  pi.  i,  figs.  10,  11. 

1914.  Plumulites  cfr.  scoticus  (Etheridge)  :  Moberg,  Gcol.  Foren.  Stock- 
holm Forhandl.,  XXXVI,  p.  490,  figs.  1-2. 

Diagnosis.  Kite-shaped  plates  with  the  apical  part  slender 
and  much  attenuated,  the  growth-lines  more  numerous  and  close- 
set  than  in  P.  peachi.  Median  plates  with  the  fold  on  each  side 
of  the  median  fold  usually  broader  and  more  distinct  than  in 
P.  peachi. 

Distribution.  Upper  Ordovician,  Caradocian,  Balclatchie 
group  :  Ardmillan,  Balclatchie,  and  Dow  Hill,  Girvan,  Ayrshire. 

Material.  There  are  in  the  British  Museum  fifty-seven 
specimens  (fifteen  with  counterparts),  all  from  Mrs.  Robert 
Gray's  Collection,  and  comprising  all  the  specimens  figured  by 
Etheridge,  Nicholson  &  Etheridge,  and  Reed,  except  the  original 
of  Nicholson  &  Etheridge,  1879,  pi.  xiv,  fig.  27,  which  cannot 
be  traced. 

The  two  syntypes  of  Etheridge  (1878)  were  kite-shaped  plates 


PLUMULITES  6s 

from  Balclatchie  :  In.23676  (his  fig.  i)  and  In. 23675  (his  fig.  2). 
Of  these,  In.23676  is  hereby  fixed  as  Lectoholotype. 

The  syntypes  were  again  figured  by  Nicholson  &  Etheridge 
(1879)  with  four  other  isolated  plates  from  Balclatchie;  the 
six  thus  comprise  three  kite-shaped  plates,  In. 23675  (fig.  22), 
In. 23674  (fig.  23),  In.23676  (fig.  24),  a  median  plate.  In. 23677 
(fig.  26),  a  cancellated  plate  (fig.  27),  and  another  plate.  In. 23708 
(fig.  25),  which  evidently  belongs  to  the  median  series  of  some 
other  form  (see  Deltacoleus,  p.  43).  Cowper  Reed  (1908) 
refigured  this  last  (fig.  13)  with  In. 23674  (fig.  11),  In. 23675 
(fig.  12)  and  the  following  plates  from  Dow  Hill :  two  kite- 
shaped,  viz.  In. 23709  (fig.  7),  In.23711  (fig.  9),  one  median, 
In. 23710  (fig.  8),  and  one  cancellated.  In. 23712  (fig.  10);  also 
a  piece  of  mudstone  from  Balclatchie,  In. 23678,  bearing  a  number 
of  kite-shaped  plates  (fig.  14)  and  a  supposed  terminal  plate 
(fig.  14  a). 

The  remaining  specimens  are  :  from  Balclatchie,  median 
plates.  In. 23679,  In. 23690,  In. 23703-In. 23707,  kite-shaped  plates. 
In. 23680-In. 23689,  In. 23691-In. 23702  ;  from  Dow  Hill,  kite- 
shaped  plates.  In. 23715-In. 23730,  cancellated  plates  In. 23713, 
In. 23714;    from  ArdmiUan,  a  kite-shaped  plate,  In. 23738. 

Two  kite-shaped  plates  from  Sweden  have  been  figured  by 
Moberg  (1914)  as  Plumnlites  cfr.  scoficus. 

Remarks.  The  species  P.  scoticus  is  therefore  represented 
only  by  disconnected  plates.  Of  these  we  know  that  the  kite- 
shaped  plates,  the  median  plates,  and  the  cancellated  plates, 
occurring  together  in  the  Balclatchie  group,  could  have  belonged 
to  the  same  form,  for  similar  plates  appear  to  be  present  in  the 
counterpart  of  a  specimen  of  P.  boheinicHS  described  and  figured 
by  Barrande  (1872,  p.  569,  pi.  xx,  fig.  i). 

The  associated  kite-shaped  plates  from  Balclatchie  figured 
by  Reed  (1908,  fig.  14,  In. 23678)  as  P.  scoticus  are  much  smaller 
than  is  usual  for  that  species,  and  none  is  complete  enough 
to  show  its  entire  outline.  Among  them  is  a  plate  figured 
by  Reed  (fig.  14  a)  as  a  "  supposed  terminal  plate,"  but  the 
evidence  for  that  interpretation  is  far  from  convincing.  The 
figure  certainly  suggested  to  me  that  it  might  represent  the 
distal  end  of  a  cancellated  plate,  but  the  specimen  fails  to  show 
any  trace  of  the  concentric  lines  as  drawn  in  the  figure.  On 
the  contrary,  a  certain  ill-defined  line  or  ridge  can  be  seen  extend- 
ing right  across  the  plate  from  the  small  excavation  shown  on 
one  side ;  and  this  suggests  that  the  plate  consists  merely  of 
about  one-half  of  the  proximal  extremity  of  a  kite-shaped  plate 
or  even  a  median  plate.  However  this  may  be,  the  shape  and 
ornament  of  the  plate  are  too  indefinite  upon  which  to  base  such 
a  clear-cut  figure  as  given  by  Reed. 

The  small  convex  triangular  plate  from  Balclatchie  (In. 23708) 
figured  as  T.  scotica  by  Nicholson  &  Etheridge  (1879,  pi.  xiv, 
fig.  25)  and  by  Reed  (1908,  fig.  13),  as  well  as  the  much  larger 

B.  M.  MACH.  F 


66  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

plate  from  Dow  Hill  (In. 23673),  figured  by  Reed  (igo8,  fig.  6) 
as  Turrilepas  sp.,  and  doubtfully  referred  in  his  text  to  "  T. 
scotica,"  are  dealt  with  under  the  new  genus  Deltacoleus   (see 

p.  43)- 

The  kite-shaped  plates,  the  median  plates,  and  the  cancellated 
plates  are  therefore  the  only  plates  here  regarded  as  belonging 
to  P.  scotic'US,  and  the  species  thus  appears  to  be  distinguished 
from  P.  peachi  in  the  slender  and  more  attenuated  apical  portion 
of  the  kite-shaped  plates,  but  particularly  in  the  more  numerous 
and  close-set  growth-lines  on  all  the  plates. 

All  four  cancellated  plates  of  this  species  examined  by  me, 
including  that  figured  by  Reed  (1908,  fig.  10,  here  re-figured 
PI.  VII,  fig.  7),  are  curved  either  towards  the  right  or  left,  just 
as  are  the  cancellated  plates  of  other  species  figured  by  Barrande, 
although  the  curvature  is  weak  in  some  instances.  The  longi- 
tudinal fold  is  not  straight  or  placed  medially,  but  is  situated 
a  little  nearer  to  the  concave  or  distal  margin,  towards  which  it 
is  curved.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  these  cancellated  plates 
are  of  the  same  series  as  the  kite-shaped  plates. 

PLUMULITES   MINIMUS  Barrande 

1S72.     Pliimtilites  minimus  Barrande,  Syst.  Sil.  Boheme,  I,  Suppl.,  p.  575, 
pi.  XX,  figs.  II,  18. 

Diagnosis.  Kite-shaped  plates  small,  short  and  broad 
(breadth  two-thirds  the  length),  the  proximal  margin  convex 
but  slightly  indented  in  the  middle,  and  the  proximal  angles 
moderately  to  broadly  rounded. 

Distribution.     Lower  Silurian  (e  i)  :   Borek,  Bohemia. 

Material.  The  syntypes  in  the  Bohemian  Museum  are  two 
kite-shaped  plates  (Barrande's  figs.  11  a,  b;  figs.  18  a,  b).  Of 
these  the  kite-shaped  plate  (figs.  11  a,  b)  is  hereby  fixed  as 
Lectoholotype. 

Without  more  complete  material  it  is  not  possible  to  draw  up 
a  really  satisfactory  diagnosis. 

PLUMULITES   DELICATUS  Barrande 

1872.     Pluniflites  delicatiis  Barrande,  Syst.  Sil.  Boheme,  I,  Suppl.,  p.  572, 
pi.  XX,  fig.  12,  pi.  XXXV,  figs.  7-10. 

Diagnosis.  Kite-shaped  plates  small,  short  and  broad 
(breadth  four-fifths  the  length),  with  the  proximal  margin 
forming  a  sigmoidal  curve  weakly  and  widely  concave  in  the 
middle,  outer  margin  convex,  distal  margin  moderately  concave, 
and  the  inner  proximal  angle  rounded  and  somewhat  protuberant. 

Distribution.  Lower  Silurian  (e  2)  :  CoUines  de  Listice, 
near  Beraun,  Bohemia. 

Material.  The  syntypes  in  the  Bohemian  Museum  are  a  kite- 
shaped  plate  (Barrande's  figs.  7,  8,  12),  and  a  cancellated  plate 


PLUMULITES  67 

(figs.  9,  10).     Of  these  the  kite-shaped  plate  (figs.  7,  8)  is  hereby 
fixed  as  Lectoholotype. 

Without  more  complete  material  it  is  not  possible  to  draw  up 
a  more  satisfactory  diagnosis. 

PLUMULITES   DISCRETUS  Barrande 

1872.     Plumulites  discretus  Barrande,  Syst.  Sil.  Boheme,  I,  Suppl.,  p.  572, 
pi.  XX,  fig.  25. 

Distribution.  Lower  Silurian  (e  2)  :  Dlauha  Hora,  near 
Beraun,  Bohemia. 

Material.  The  Holotype  in  the  Bohemian  Museum  is  a 
single  plate  which  might  represent  a  median  plate,  but  which 
may  prove  on  examination  to  be  a  plate  of  Lepidocoleus.  A 
squeeze  of  the  holotype  is  in  the  British  Museum,  In.24171,  but 
is  insufhcient  for  discrimination  of  the  species. 

PLUMULITES  PYGMAEUS  Mgberg 

1914.     Plumulites  pvgmaeus  Moberg,   Geol.  Foren.   Stockholm  Forhandl., 
XXXVI,  p.  494,  figs.  g-i2. 

Diagnosis.  Kite-shaped  plates  minute  (i  mm.  by  0-5  mm.), 
narrow,  breadth  about  half  the  length,  apical  part  much  atten- 
uated, proximal  margin  sigmoidal  with  a  short  submedian 
emargination,  outer  proximal  angle  widely  and  broadly  rounded, 
inner  proximal  angle  narrowly  and  sharply  rounded. 

Distribution.  Lower  Silurian,  upper  part  of  Rastrites 
shales  :    Guller§.sen  (Sanden)  in  Ore,  Dalecarlia. 

Lectoholotype.  The  kite-shaped  plate  represented  in 
Moberg's  figs.  9,  10  is  hereby  selected. 

Remarks.  Known  only  from  detached  median  and  kite- 
shaped  plates,  which  do  not  permit  a  more  satisfactory  diagnosis. 

PLUMULITES  RASTRITUM  Moberg 

1914.     Plumulites  mstritum  Moberg,   Geol.    Foren.    Stockholm   Forhandl., 
XXXVI,  p.  493,  figs.  7,  8. 

Distribution.  Lower  Silurian,  Rastrites  shales:  Kallholn 
(backen)  in  Orsa,  Dalecarlia. 

Lectoholotype.  The  two  median  plates  and  one  kite-shaped 
plate  in  association,  shown  in  Moberg's  fig.  7. 

Remarks.  Besides  the  lectoholotype,  the  species  is  repre- 
sented by  numerous  median  and  kite-shaped  plates.  Moberg 
distinguishes  the  kite-shaped  plates  from  those  of  the  Trinucleus 
shales  {P.  lornquisti  and  P.  daiecarltcus)  thus  :  less  oblique  : 
median  longitudinal  fold  less  sharp,  almost  straight  except  for 
a  slight  curve  in  harmony  with  the  slight  distal-ward  curvature 
of  the  apex ;  proximal  margin  almost  straight ;   distal  fold  well 


68  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

marked,  half-way  between  median  fold  and  distal  margin ;  growth- 
lines  well  marked  and  strongly  curved  in  the  proximal  half. 

PLUMULITES   GRACILLIMUS  Ringueberg 

1888.  Pliitni'lites  gyacilissimus  [sic]   Ringueberg,   Proc.  Acad.   Nat.  Set. 

Philad.,  1888,  p.  136,  pi.  vii,  figs.  8,  8  a. 
18S9.     Plunmlites  graciiissimiis  Ringueberg  :    Lesley,   Geol.   Surv.   Penn- 
sylvania, Rep.  P  4,  II,  pp.  vii,  723,  figs. 

1889.  Tnrrilepas  gracillimus  Ringueberg  :    S.  A.  Miller,  N.  Amer.  Geol. 

Pal.,  p.  569. 

Diagnosis.  Kite-shaped  plates  small,  comparatively  narrow, 
breadth  half  the  length,  with  the  proximal  margin  convex, 
and  the  proximal  angles  narrowly  and  almost  equally  rounded. 

Distribution.  Middle  Silurian,  Clinton  Group,  Rochester 
shales  :    Lockport,  New  York. 

Material.  The  author  states  that  from  the  lower  third  of 
the  shale  at  Lockport  only  separate  plates  have  as  yet  been 
found.  He  figured  a  kite-shaped  plate  in  his  own  collection, 
and  that  must  be  regarded  as  the  Holotype.  It  conclusively 
proves  that  Plumulites  (s.  str.)  occurs  in  the  Silurian  rocks  of 
North  America. 

Description.  Kite-shaped  plates  curved  distalwards,  com- 
paratively narrow,  breadth  exactly  half  the  length,  small,  length 
6  mm.  Proximal  margin  convex,  and  the  proximal  angles 
narrowly  and  almost  equally  rounded.  Outer  margin  convex, 
distal  margin  slightly  concave,  almost  straight.  A  narrow 
longitudinal  fold  extends  down  the  middle  of  the  plate,  and  there 
is  a  further  slight  fold  midway  between  it  and  the  distal  margin. 
The  growth-lines  number  twelve  or  more,  following  the  outline 
of  the  conve.x  proximal  margin. 

Remarks.  Ringueberg  states  that  this  species  approaches 
P.  minimus  Barrande  in  size,  but  is  more  elongate  like  P. 
delicatus  Barrande,  from  which  it  differs  in  having  a  narrower 
central  elevation.  It  is  certainly  more  elongate  than  either  of 
those  species. 

PLUMULITES    YERINGIAE  (Chapman) 

1910.     Titrrilepas  yeringiae   Chapman,    Proc.    Rov.    Soc.    Victoria    (n.s.), 

XXII,  p.  106,  pi.  xxviii,  fig.  2;  also  XXIX,  pt.  ii,  p.  125,  March, 
1917. 

1914.     Titrrilepas  yeriugiae    Chapman  :     Chapman,    Australian    Fossils, 

p.  243,  fig.    115  B. 

Diagnosis.  Kite-shaped  plates  long  and  narrow,  breadth 
about  half  the  length,  proximal  margin  apparently  feebly  convex, 
inner  proximal  angle  sharply  rounded,  outer  proximal  angle 
flatly  rounded,  due  to  the  sharp  upward  turn  of  the  growth- 
lines  near  the  outer  margin.  1 

Distribution.     Silurian    (Yeringian)  :     loc.    B  i6,    about    ij  ' 


PLUMULITES  69 

miles  below  Simmons'  Bridge  Hut  on  the  Yarra  (Upper  Yarra 
District),  Victoria.  Some  plates,  possibly  of  this  species,  were 
also  found  in  the  Yeringian  at  loc.  B  23,  junction  of  Woori 
Yallock  and  Yarra  (Chapman,  March,  1917). 

HoLOTYPE.  The  associated  remains  of  five  outer  or  kite- 
shaped  plates. 

Remarks.  The  published  figure  is  scarcely  enough  for 
satisfactory  discrimination  of  the  species. 

PLUMULITES   ORNATUS  (Chapman) 

1910.  Turrilepas  ornatus  Chapman,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Victoria  (n.s.), 
XXII,  p.  105,  pi.  xxviii,  fig.  I,  pi.  xxix,  fig.  2. 

1910,  Aug.  Tvrrilepas  omatus  Chapman  :  Chapman,  Victorian  Natural., 
XXVII,  p.  69  (list  only). 

Diagnosis.  Kite-shaped  plates  moderately  attenuated, 
breadth  about  two-thirds  the  length,  proximal  margin  strongly 
convex,  outer  proximal  angle  widely  rounded,  inner  proximal 
angle  angularly  rounded,  and  the  surface  ornamented  with  fine, 
interrupted  radial  striae. 

Distribution.  Silurian  (Melboumian)  :  type-loc.  Yan  Yean 
Reservoir  tunnel,  near  Whittlesea,  Victoria;  paratype  from 
South  Yarra,  Victoria. 

Material.  The  Holotype  (Chapman's  fig.  i)  is  a  single 
outer  or  kite-shaped  plate,  and  the  paratype  (fig.  2),  though 
taken  doubtfully  as  a  median  plate  by  Mr.  Chapman,  seems  to 
be  the  proximal  portion  of  a  similar  but  relatively  larger  plate. 

PLUMULITES   MITCHELLI  (R.  Etheridge,  jun.) 

1890.     Turrilepas    mitchelli    Etheridge  jun.,   Geol.    Mag-,   (dec.   hi),   VII, 

p.  337,  pi.  xi,  figs.  I,  2,  4,  5. 
1914.     Tiirrilepas    mitchelli    Eth.,    jun.  :     Chapman,    Australian    Fossils, 

p.  241,  fig.  115  A. 

Distribution.  ?  Wenlockian,  Bowning  Beds,  Lower  Tri- 
lobite  Bed  :    Bowning  Creek,  New  South  Wales. 

Material.  The  Holotype  (fig.  i  of  Etheridge)  consists 
of  a  number  of  displaced  kite-shaped  plates,  and  with  it  were 
several  "  cancellated  plates." 

Remarks.  According  to  the  author,  the  plates  "  in  their 
disunited  condition  form  a  long,  slender,  sack-like  body,  one 
inch  and  an  eighth  in  length,  by  an  eighth  in  width."  Although 
the  plates  certainly  do  not  belong  to  Turrilepas,  but  agree  with 
those  of  Plitmnlites  in  most  of  their  characters,  especially  in  the 
presence  of  a  longitudinal  fold,  they  present,  on  any  interpreta- 
tion of  Etheridge's  figures,  some  features  that  arouse  suspicion. 
If  his  fig.  2  represents  a  kite-shaped  plate,  then  it  differs  from 
those  of  all  other  species  in  being  much  less  attenuated,  in  its 
almost  oval  outline  due  to  the  convergence  of  the  sides  towards 


70  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

the  proximal  margin,  and  in  the  regular  upward  curvature  of 
the  growth-lines  from  each  side  of  the  median  fold.  If,  on  the 
other  hand,  fig.  2  represents  a  cancellated  plate,  then  it  differs 
remarkably  in  the  acute  apex,  a  feature  only  a  little  less  pro- 
nounced in  figs.  4  and  5. 

I  refrain,  therefore,  from  attempting  a  diagnosis  of  this  species. 


PLUMULITES  sp. 

1908.     Plmn'ilites  wrightii  H.  Woodward  :    P.  Stepanov,   Verhavdl.  russ. 
miner.  Ges.,  (2),  XLVI,  p.  197,  pi.  ii,  fig.  16. 

Distribution.  Middle  Silurian  (Wenlockian)  :  Lake  Balk- 
hash, Western  Siberia. 

Remarks.  A  single  plate  is  figured  by  Stepanov,  and  con- 
sidered by  him  to  belong  to  the  species  Plumulites  wrightii 
[=  Titrrilepas  wrightiana].  The  figure  given,  however,  seems  to 
resemble  more  closely  one  of  the  "  cancellated  plates "  of 
Plumulites  (s.  str.)  than  any  of  the  plates  belonging  to  the 
species  Tiirrilepas  wrightiana. 


PLUMULITES  sp. 

1879.     Tiirrilepas   hasjcelli   Salter   MS.  :    Nicholson    &   Etheridge,    Silur. 

Foss.  Girvan,  II,  p.  215. 
1899.     Tiirrilepas  haswelli  (Edgell  MS.)  :    Mem.  Geol.  Surv.,  Silur.  Rocks 

Britain,  I,  Scotland,  p.  709  (in  list). 

Distribution.  Upper  Silurian,  Upper  Ludlow :  Deerhope 
Burn,  Pentland  Hills. 

Remarks.  Nicholson  &  Etheridge  (1879,  p.  215)  state  : 
"  In  the  Museum  of  Practical  Geology  are  some  '  cancellated 
plates  '  from  the  Deerhope  Burn,  Pentland  Hills,  which  closely 
resemble  that  [Plumulites  scoticus]  from  Girvan.  To  these 
Mr.  Salter  applied  the  MS.  name  T.  Haswelli."  In  the  Silurian 
Rocks  of  Britain,  I,  Scotland,  p.  yog,  this  MS.  name  is  ascribed 
to  Edgell.  I  have  a  note  of  four  specimens,  labelled  "  T.  haswelli 
Salter  MS.,"  in  the  Museum  of  Practical  Geology  and  registered 
28282  (cancellated  and  kite-shaped  plate),  and  28283-5  (can- 
cellated plates).  It  is  unfortunate  that  owing  to  the  temporary 
closing  of  that  museum  these  specimens  were  not  available  for 
critical  study,  but  this  note  is  included  since  the  specimens 
represent  the  only  remains  of  Plumulites  certainly  from  the 
Upper  Silurian. 

There  is,  however,  in  the  Museum  of  Practical  Geology  a 
single  median  plate  of  Plumulites  (marked  J.  M.  1645)  from 
rocks  of  supposed  Silurian  (possibly  Ludlow)  age,  discovered 
in  the  Bobbing  boring,  W.  of  Sittingbourne  Station,  Kent.  This 
was  determined  by  me,  and  recorded  in  Mem.  Geol.  Surv.  Gt. 
Britain,  "  The  Concealed  Mesozoic  Rocks  in  Kent,"  1923,  p.  159. 


DOUBTFUL  SPECIES   OF  MACHAERIDIA  71 

PLUMULITES  DEVONICUS  J.  M.  Clarke 

1882.     PluniTlites  devo"icHS  J.  M.  Clarke,  Amer.  Journ.  Set.,  (3),  XXIV, 

p.  55,  text-figs.  1,  2. 
1888.     Turrilepas  devonicus   (J.   M.  Clarke)  :    Hall   &  Clarke,   Palaeont., 

New  York,  VII,  p.  216,  pi.  xxxvi,  fig.  3. 

Diagnosis.  Kite-shaped  plate  moderately  attenuated 
(breadth  two-thirds  the  length),  proximal  margin  convex  and  a 
little  produced  in  the  middle,  the  inner  proximal  angle  slightly 
protuberant,  and  the  outer  proximal  angle  weakly  truncated. 

Distribution.  Middle  Devonian,  Hamilton  group,  base  of 
Hamilton  Shales  :  Canandaigua  and  Hopewell,  Ontario  Co.,  New 
York. 

Material.  Based  on  two  plates,  a  kite-shaped  plate,  from 
Canandaigua  (1882,  fig.  i),  and  a  plate  with  the  umbo  slightly 
removed  from  the  apex,  from  Hopewell  (1882,  fig.  2).  The 
latter  may  be  a  new  form  of  cancellated  plate ;  otherwise  I  do 
not  know  what  it  is.  The  kite-shaped  plate  only  was  figured 
by  Hall  &  Clarke  (1888),  and  undoubtedly  belongs  to  a  species 
of  Plnmulites.     It  is  here  selected  as  the  Holotype. 

DOUBTFUL  SPECIES   OF   MACHAERIDIA 

Besides  the  species  already  mentioned  under  Tunilepas  and 
Plumitlites,  those  next  mentioned  have  also  been  described  as 
belonging  to  those  genera. 

E.  O.  Ulrich  (1880,  p.  8)  listed,  without  description  or  figure, 
the  name  Phimulites  ?  ?  diibius,  and  some  specimens  with  this 
name  from  the  Ordovician  (Lorraine  group)  of  Covington, 
Kentucky,  were  obtained  from  Dr.  Ulrich  in  1898  for  the  British 
Museum.  Though  unable  to  assign  these  curious  fossils  to  any 
other  group,  I  am  quite  certain  that  they  have  no  possible 
connection  with  either  Plnmulites  or  its  allies. 

C.  D.  Walcott  (1884,  p.  88)  described  a  single  plate  from  the 
Ordovician  (Pogonip  group)  of  the  Eureka  District,  Nevada,  as 
Plumidites,  but  from  the  short  description  it  would  seem  more 
likely  that  it  belongs  to  Lepidocoleus. 

Hall  &  Clarke  (1888)  described  as  many  as  eight  species  under 
the  genus  Turrilepas,  and  except  for  T.  devonicus  (here  referred 
to  Plumidites  s.  str.,  see  above),  none  of  them  can  with  any 
confidence  be  referred  either  to  Turrilepas  or  Plnmulites.  They 
include  Turrilepas  (?)  newherryi  R.  P.  Whitfield,  originally 
described  as  Plnmulites  (1882,  p.  217),  from  the  Upper  Devonian, 
Chemung  group  (Cleveland  shale) ;  Turrilepas  cancellatus  and 
T.  flexuosus,  from  the  Middle  Devonian,  Upper  Helderberg  group 
(Corniferous  Limestone) ;  Turrilepas  foliatits,  T.  nitididus,  T. 
squa7na,  and  T.  tener,  from  the  Middle  Devonian,  Hamilton 
group  (Hamilton  shales) .  While  these  do  not  belong  to  Turrilepas 
or  Plnmulites,  they  may  yet  belong  to  the  same  group  of  animals. 


72  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

and  it  is  not  unlikely  that  certain  of  the  plates  from  the  Hamilton 
shales  may  be  shown  to  belong  to  Strobilepis  spinigera,  a  supposed 
allied  form  occurring  in  the  same  beds. 

Aurivillius  (1892,  p.  12,  fig.  9  of  pi.)  figured  under  the  name 
Pollicipes  validus,  a  fossil  from  bed  c  (=  Wenlock  shale)  of  Got- 
land. This  he  considered  to  represent  the  scutum  of  a  Cirripede, 
but  it  seems  from  the  figure  to  be  part  of  the  shell  of  a  form  of 
Lepidocoleus.  This  opinion  has  been  expressed  by  me  already 
(1915,  p.  119),  but  an  examination  of  the  fossil  would  be  necessary 
to  confirm  it.  Prof.  Moberg  (July  1914,  p.  3),  since  the  name 
P.  validus  was  preoccupied  by  Steenstrup,  1839,  re-named  this 
fossil  Pollicipes  aiirivillii,  but  did  not  offer  any  suggestion  as  to 
its  nature ;    it  certainly  is  not  a  scutum  of  a  Pollicipes. 

G.  F.  Matthew  (June,  1896,  p.  145,  text-fig.  i ;  Aug.,  1896,  p.  200, 
pi.  xiv,  fig.  7)  has  described  a  species,  Plnmulites  manttelensis, 
from  the  Cambrian  [Paradoxides  beds)  of  Manuel  Brook,  New- 
foundland. It  is  on  the  evidence  of  this  plate,  which  certainly 
does  not  belong  to  Turrilepas  or  Plmnulites,  and  the  equally 
doubtful  plates  included  by  Dr.  Matthew  in  his  genus  Cirripodites 
and  in  Stenotheca  Salter,  that  Cirripedes  have  been  recorded  in 
the  text-books  as  from  Cambrian  rocks. 

Ami  (1896)  briefly  described  as  "  Turrilepas,  sp.  nov.  No.  i 
and  No.  2,"  from  the  Lower  Ordovician  PhiUipsburg  series  of 
Stanbridge,  Quebec,  two  plates  which  are  probably  Plmnulites. 

R.  Ruedemann  (1901,  p.  577,  pi.  ii,  figs.  13-15)  figured  and 
described  two  isolated  plates  from  the  Trenton  group  (Snake 
Hill  beds)  of  Mechanicsville,  Saratoga  Co.,  New  York,  as  Turri- 
lepas filosus ;  but  these  plates  are  quite  unlike  any  plates  known 
in  Turrilepas  or  Plmmdites.  They  may,  however,  belong  to 
some  allied  form. 

M.  Gortani  (191 1,  p.  213,  pi.  xx,  fig.  16)  figured  a  single  fossil 
from  the  Middle  Devonian  of  Monumenz,  Carnic  Alps,  Italy, 
as  Turrilepas  sp.  It  is  stated  by  the  author  to  be  the  first 
record  of  the  genus  from  Italy,  but  his  figure  neither  convinces 
one  that  the  fossil  is  a  plate  of  Turrilepas  or  Plmnulites,  nor 
enables  one  to  say  what  it  really  is. 

Two  plates  from  the  Upper  Ordovician  were  figured  by  Prof. 
Moberg.  One,  Turrilepas  ?  (1914,  July,  p.  18,  pi.  ii,  fig.  22), 
from  the  Leptaena  limestone  of  Gullerasen,  Dalecarlia,  certainly 
does  not  look  much  like  a  plate  of  Turrilepas  or  Plumulites,  but 
may  be  the  distal  terminal  plate  of  a  species  of  Lepidocoleus. 
The  remaining  plate  from  the  Chasmops  limestone  of  Nassja, 
Ostergotland,  is  one  on  which  Prof.  Moberg  has  ventured  to 
base  a  new  species,  Turrilepas  oriens  (1914,  Nov.,  p.  493,  text- 
fig.  6).  It  is  bilaterally  sj-mmetrical,  triangular  in  outline,  and 
strongly  convex  transversely.  No  plate  like  this  is  known  in 
Turrilepas  or  Plumulites,  and,  as  in  the  case  of  other  isolated 
plates  figured  by  other  authors,  one  will  have  to  await  further 
discoveries  before  it  can  be  assigned  to  any  particular  genus. 


COMPARISON   AND   RELATION  OF  THE   GENERA     73 

Finally,  A.  Wurm  (1925,  p.  89,  pi.  iii,  fig.  19)  has  described 
and  figured  as  "  Cirripedierreste  ?  "  a  fossil  from  the  Middle 
Cambrian  {Paradoxides-schichten)  of  Galgenberg,  near  Wilden- 
stein,  in  the  Bavarian  Frankenwald.  This  fossil  certainly  does 
not  represent  a  plate  of  either  Lepidocoleus,  Plumulites,  or 
Tnr  rile  pas,  and  its  reference  to  the  Cirripedia  is  extremely 
problematic. 


COMPARISON  AND  RELATION  OF  THE  GENERA 

It  has  been  shown  in  the  foregoing  descriptions  that  the 
essential  structure  of  Lepidocoleus,  with  its  two  columns  of 
plates,  and  of  Tiirrilepas  and  Plumulites,  each  with  four  columns 
of  plates,  is  that  of  an  elongate  blade-shaped  shell. 

The  relation  of  the  animal  to  the  shell  must  have  been  pre- 
cisely the  same  in  all  three  forms,  for  the  presence  of  a  muscle- 
scar  in  the  two  opposing  series  of  plates  in  Lepidocoleus,  and  in 
the  keeled  plates  in  Tuvrilepas,  suggests  not  only  that  the  animal 
was  attached  along  the  whole  extent  of  the  shell,  but  that  the 
shell  opened  along  the  narrow  free  margin  where  the  plates 
were  merely  in  loose  apposition.  The  thinness  of  the  plates  and 
the  impression  of  the  ornament  through  the  shell  prevents  the 
muscle-scar  being  seen  in  the  median  plates  of  Plumulites, 
but  the  structural  relationship  of  Phimulites  to  Titrrilepas  is 
undoubted,  and  in  fact  by  most  authors  the  two  forms  are 
considered  to  represent  a  single  genus.  Except  that  it  has  only 
two  columns  of  plates  instead  of  four,  Lepidocoleus  has  the  same 
general  structure  as  Turrilepas  and  Plumttlites. 

The  separate  plates  of  Lepidocoleus  are  readily  distinguished 
from  those  of  Turrilepas  and  Plumulites,  since  they  range  roughly 
from  square  to  oblong  in  shape,  the  distal  and  proximal  margins 
being  sub-parallel,  as  are  usually  the  fixed  and  free  margins, 
and  the  admedian  portion  is  variously  produced. 

Now  that  it  has  been  possible  to  make  a  detailed  examination 
of  specimens  apart  from  figures,  we  see  that  in  Turrilepas  and 
Plumulites  the  difference  lies  essentially  in  the  form  of  the  plates. 
In  both  genera  the  two  inner  or  median  columns  of  plates  are 
keeled  and  subtriangular,  but  while  in  Turrilepas  these  plates 
are  somewhat  saddle-shaped,  in  Plumidites  they  are  heart- 
shaped.  The  outer  columns  of  plates  in  both  forms  are  kite- 
shaped,  but  those  of  Plumtdites,  while  usually  more  acuminate, 
are  readily  distinguished  by  the  presence  of  a  strong  median 
longitudinal  fold,  and  a  weaker  longitudinal  fold  extending  near 
and  parallel  to  the  distal  margin.  The  "  cancellated  "  plates 
of  Plinnulites,  which  are  probably  the  proximal  plates,  are  quite 
unlike  the  proximal  plate  in  Turrilepas. 


74 


BRITISH  MUSEUM  MACHAERIDIA 


Plates  ob   Machaeridia. 


COMPARISON  OF  THE  GENERA 


75 


The  figures  on  the  opposite  page  bring  out  the  difference  in 
the  form  of  the  plates,  and  will  help  the  proper  reference  of 
isolated  plates  to  their  appropriate  genus. 

Figs.  7,  8. — Lepidocoleus  (left-  and  right-hand  plates). 

Figs.  9-13. — Pliimi'liies.     Figs.  9,    12,   outer  or  kite-shaped   plates   (left 

and  rights;    Figs.   10,   11,  median  or  keeled  plates  (left  and  right); 

Fig.  13,  supposed  terminal  or  proximal  plate  (right). 
Figs.  14-15. — Leltacoleiis  n.  g.     Fig.  14,  median  or  keeled  plate  (right); 

Fig.  15,  outer  plate  (right). 
Figs.    16-20. — 1  urrilepas.     Figs.    17,    18,    median   or  keeled   plates    (left 

and  right) ;    Figs.    16,    19,    outer    plates    (left    and   right) ;    Fig.  20, 

terminal  or  proximal  plate. 

The  plates  are  variously  enlarged,  but  the  relative  proportions  of  the 
plates  in  Lepidocoleus,  Pliinmlites,  and  Turrilepas  is  correct. 


21 


22 


23 


Lepidocoleus.  Plumulites.  Turrilepas. 

Transverse  Sections  (Diagramatic)  of  Shell. 


SYSTEMATIC   POSITION   OF  THE 
MACHAERIDIA 

Although  Lepidocoleus,  Turrilepas,  and  Plumulites  are  now 
more  or  less  generally  accepted  as  Cirripedes,  even  in  the  more 
recent  text-books,  there  has  in  the  past  been  considerable  un- 
certainty regarding  their  zoological  position,  and  in  consequence 
they  have  from  time  to  time  been  referred  to  different  groups. 

Turrilepas  was  originally  described  by  de  Koninck  (1857)  ^s 
a  Chiton,  a  member  of  the  Polyplacophorous  Mollusca,  but  was 
subsequently  considered  by  H.  Woodward  (1865),  when  giving 
it  the  name  it  now  bears,  to  be  a  Cirripede.  In  the  meantime 
Reuss  (1864)  had  called  attention  to  some  similar  fossils  from 
Bohemia  named  in  MS.  by  Barrande  as  Phmiulites,  also  regarded 
by  those  palaeontologists  as  Cirripedes.  These  were  eventually 
described  by  Barrande  (1872)  under  that  name,  but  included 
with  them  were  some  plates  of  Lepidocoleus. 

A  year  later,  J.  W.  Salter  (1873),  in  his  posthumous  Catalogue, 
grouped  under  the  Annelida  H.  Woodward's  Turrilepas  wrighii- 
ana,  together  with  another  species,  T.  ketleyanus,  which  really 
belongs  to  the  genus  Lepidocoleus. 

S.  A.  Miller  (1875),  in  a  note  on  Plumulites  jamesi,  a  species 
which  was  made  the  genotype  of  Lepidocoleus,  suggested  that 
it  might  represent  the  long-sought  appendage  of  a  Trilobite. 

H.  Woodward  (1871,  p.  72;  1880,  pp.  196,  197,  201),  in  spite 
of  the  fact  that  he  gained  almost  general  acceptance  for  the 
Cirripede  nature  of  Turrilepas,  suggested  in  a  number  of  foot- 
notes that  T.  ivrightiana  might  possibly  prove  to  be  the  stem 
of  Ateleocystites  [i.e.  Placocystites]  forbesianus  (de  Kon.),  one  of 
the  Anomalocystidae.  In  the  same  papers  he  figured  as  the  stem 
of  that  same  Cystid,  a  fossil  which  we  have  shown  (p.  21)  to 
be  part  of  the  shell  of  Lepidocoleus  ketleyanus.  He  later  (1889), 
however,  described  under  Turrilepas  the  species  Pliimulites 
canadensis,  which  was  definitely  referred  to  the  Cirripedia.  No 
mention  was  made  as  to  the  possibility  of  its  being  part  of  a 
Cystid  stem,  although  he  again  pointed  out  (1889,  p.  274)  that 
the  same  ornament  occurred  on  the  Cystid  Ateleocystites. 

C.  W.  S.  Aurivillius  (1892,  p.  23)  said  of  Turrilepas  :  "  Die 
Lepadidennatur  dieser  Gattung  nicht  bewahrt." 

Dr.  F.  R.  C.  Reed  (1901,  p.  109)  doubted  whether  his  Turrilepas 
?  ?  ketleyanus  (ex  Salter  MS.),  here  referred  to  Lepidocoleus,  was 

76 


SYSTEMATIC   POSITION  OF  THE   MACHAERIDIA      77 

the  remains  of  a  Crustacean,  and  stated  :  "  it  has  been  suggested 
[by  Dr.  H.  Woodward]  with  much  probabihty  that  it  represents 
the  column  of  one  of  the  Anomalocystidae."  He  later  (1908), 
however,  described  an  almost  complete  shell  of  Lepidocolens 
[=  L.  grayae  Withers,  1922]  as  an  Annelid  allied  to  Cornulites 
and  Conchicolitcs,  and  (1908)  described  under  Turrilepas,  speci- 
mens referable  to  Plumulites  and  Lepidocoleus. 

We  see,  therefore,  that  in  addition  to  the  fact  that  there  has 
been  some  considerable  confusion  as  regards  their  generic  refer- 
ence, these  Palaeozoic  fossils  have  been  referred  to  the  MoUusca 
(Polyplacophora),  Echinoderma  (Cystidea),  Annelida,  and 
Arthropoda  (Trilobita  and  Cirripedia). 

Whatever  their  true  zoological  position  may  prove  to  be,  they 
have  so  many  characters  in  common  with  one  another  as  to 
leave  little  doubt  that  they  belong  to  the  same  class  of  animals. 

Most  authors,  whether  they  regard  Turrilepas  and  Plumulites 
as  composed  of  four,  six,  eight,  or  even  ten  vertical  columns 
of  plates;  whether  they  consider  that  the  plates  combine  to 
form  a  cone-shaped  body  with  the  opening  at  the  top,  or  a 
laterally  flattened  shell  with  five  columns  of  plates  on  each  side ; 
or  whether  these  fossils  are  considered  to  constitute  the  peduncle 
or  capitulum ;  all  agree  in  comparing  them  with  the  Cretaceous 
Cirripede  Str amentum  \_=  Loricula],  In  such  circumstances  this 
agreement  is  certainly  very  remarkable. 

Even  the  real  structure  of  Stramentum  was  unknown  to  them, 
for  it  was  not  till  recently  (Withers,  1920)  that  it  was  shown 
that  that  Cirripede  differed  from  all  others,  both  recent  and  fossil, 
in  that  the  rostral  and  carinal  series  of  plates  of  the  peduncle 
meet  in  free  apposition,  and  that  the  carina  is  split  lengthwise. 
In  consequence  of  this  modification  of  structure,  one  side  of  the 
shell  could  be  parted  from  the  other  without  injuring  a  single 
plate.  In  fact,  Stramentum  is  one  of  the  most  aberrant  types 
among  the  Cirripedia,  and  evidently  represents  a  highly  specialised 
side-line  of  development  from  the  Scalpelliform  barnacles,  and 
did  not  persist  beyond  the  close  of  the  Cretaceous.  It  could  not, 
therefore,  have  given  rise  to  later  Scalpellids,  and  it  very  prob- 
ably arose  from  some  such  form  as  the  Jurassic  Archaeolepas. 

It  may  be  that  the  various  authors  ignore  the  Jurassic  Cirri- 
pedes  and  institute  a  comparison  with  the  Cretaceous  Stramenttim 
[=  Loricula^  merely  because  of  the  superficial  resemblance  of 
the  multi-plated  shell  of  the  Palaeozoic  Turrilepas  to  the  loricated 
structure  of  the  peduncle  of  Stramentum. 

Prof.  Gruvel  (1905,  p.  4)  has  gone  further  than  most  authors 
in  the  attempt  to  evolve  Stramentum  from  Turrilepas,  for  he 
has  illustrated  his  point  by  figures,  and  these  have  been  repro- 
duced in  Lankester's  Zoology.  He  considers  that  Turrilepas 
represents  the  complete  imbricating  covering  of  a  primitive 
Cirripede,  and  has  apparently  based  his  conclusion  on  the  figure 
of  the  specimen  (H.  Woodward,  1865,  pi.  xiv,  fig.  i  h),  which  we 


78  BRITISH  MUSEUM  MACHAERIDIA 

have  seen  constitutes  only  about  the  basal  half  of  a  shell.  As 
I  have  shown  already  {1920,  p.  81)  Gruvel's  figure  exhibits  five 
vertical  columns  of  plates,  and  there  were  supposed  to  be  five 
columns  on  the  opposing  side.  While  this  figure  certainly  enables 
one  readily  to  compare  and  to  homologise  the  plates  of  Turrilepas 
with  the  five  columns  of  the  peduncle  plates  in  Stramentum,  the 
evidence  for  such  a  figure  is  quite  imaginary.  Had  Gruvel  known 
the  precise  structure  of  Turrilepas,  in  which  the  columns  of 
plates  number  four  only  and  combine  to  form  an  elongate  blade- 
shaped  shell,  triangular  in  transverse  section  and  opening  along 
the  narrow  free  margin,  he  would  have  realised  the  great  difficulty 
in  comparing  Turrilepas  with  Stramentum  [=  Loricula],  or  indeed 
with  any  known  Cirripede.  In  fact  the  real  structure  of  the  two 
forms  is  so  fundamentally  different  that  it  is  difficult  to  imagine 
any  relationship  between  them. 

Gruvel  was  justified,  however,  in  considering  the  shell  of 
Turrilepas  to  be  the  complete  imbricating  covering  of  the  animal, 
for  we  now  know  that  the  soft  parts  must  have  been  attached  to 
the  plates  along  the  whole  extent  of  the  shell.  It  is,  therefore, 
idle  to  talk  of  capitulum  and  peduncle,  especially  in  connection 
with  forms  of  which  the  zoological  affinities  are  so  uncertain. 

At  this  point  it  is  convenient  to  consider  the  evidence  on 
which  Turrilepas  has  been  referred  to  the  Cirripedia.  H.  Wood- 
ward (1865)  adduced  the  following  characters  : — 

(i)  Ornament  of  plates. 

(2)  Overlapping  points  of  plates  directed  upwards,  or  towards 
probable  aperture  of  shell. 

(3)  Rows  of  imbricated  plates  with  their  intersecting  edges, 
which  cannot  be  compared  with  the  plates  of  any  other  order 
except  Cirripedia,  unless  it  be  the  Echinoderma,  from  which  they 
differ  in  the  absence  of  any  trace  of  crystalline  structure,  and 
in  the  sculpturing  of  the  plates. 

So  far  as  the  ornament  of  the  plates  is  concerned,  Woodward 
himself  often  stated  that  a  similar  ornament  was  seen  in  the 
Cystid  Ateleocystites  [i.e.  Placocystites].  The  upward  direction 
of  the  overlapping  points  of  the  plates  is  a  structure  seen  in 
other  groups  and  is  therefore  not  peculiar  to  the  Cirripedia. 
Further,  the  plates  were  certainly  not  directed  towards  the 
aperture  of  the  shell  in  the  sense  meant  by  Dr.  Woodward,  for 
he  considered  that  the  opercular  plates  were  situated  towards 
the  upper  extremity,  or  in  the  direction  of  the  apices  of  the 
plates.  Actually  the  shell  opened  along  the  whole  extent  of 
the  sharp  edge,  or  free  margin.  In  Dr.  Woodward's  third  point 
he  admits  a  comparison  with  the  Echinoderma,  but  a  distinction 
from  that  group  in  the  absence  of  any  trace  of  crystalline 
structure.  Even  this  last  point  is  not  wholly  true,  as  we  shall 
see  later,  and  the  sculpturing  of  the  plates  has  already  been 
dealt  with. 


SYSTEMATIC   POSITION   OF  THE  MACHAERIDIA      79 

It  must  be  admitted  from  this  that  the  evidence  for  the 
reference  of  Tiinilepas  to  the  Cirripedia  is  decidedly  weak.  So 
much  did  this  seem  to  be  the  case  that  in  my  preKminary  paper 
(1915)  it  was  stated  that  it  still  remained  to  be  proved  that 
Turrilepas,  Plumulites,  and  Lepidocoleus  were  Cirripedes  at  all. 

Notwithstanding  this,  Dr.  J.  M.  Clarke  (191S)  considered  these 
forms  to  be  the  ancestors  of  the  recent  groups  of  stalked  barnacles. 
Accepting  Dr.  Ruedemann's  theory  {1918)  as  to  the  origin  of 
the  sessile  barnacles  from  the  Phyllocarida,  through  the  prob- 
lematic Palaeozoic  fossil  Eobalaniis,  he  attempted  to  show  that 
the  stalked  Cirripedes  were  independently  developed  from  the 
Phyllocarida  through  Turrilepas,  etc.  As  a  result  of  my  criticism 
(1924)  of  the  views  held  by  Clarke  and  Ruedemann  on  the 
phylogeny  of  the  Cirripedia,  Ruedemann  (1924)  maintains  the 
Cirripede  nature  of  Turrilepas  and  its  allies.  In  support  of  this 
he  states  that  such  a  serious  student  of  the  Cirripedia  as  A. 
Joleaud  (1916)  has  accepted  them  as  Cirripedes  even  after  my 
critical  paper  of  1915,  and  has  included  them  in  a  new  sub- 
order, the  Protocirripedia,  as  also  did  Pilsbry  (1916),  who  placed 
them  in  a  new  sub-order  Turrilepadomorpha.  Joleaud's  support 
is  not  so  strong  as  it  appears,  for  he  evidently  did  not  understand 
the  structure  of  these  fossils.  He  followed  Gruvel  in  erroneously 
considering  Turrilepas  to  have  a  laterally  flattened  shell  with 
five  rows  of  plates  on  each  side,  an  imaginary  form  which  could 
the  more  easily  be  compared  with  Loricula.  Moreover,  he  even 
accepted  as  Cirripedes  the  fossils  described  by  Aurivillius  (1892) 
as  peduncles  of  Scalpellmn.  These  fossils,  solely  through  my 
drawing  the  attention  of  Dr.  Bather  to  them  (Bather,  1915, 
p.  49;  Withers,  1915,  p.  119),  and  not  through  some  lucky  find 
as  Dr.  Ruedemann  states,  were  later  shown  by  Dr.  Bather  to 
be  the  turret-like  bases  of  the  Edrioasteroid  Pyrgocystis.  So 
far  as  Dr.  Pilsbry's  action  is  concerned,  it  is  more  than  probable 
that  he  included  them  in  the  new  sub-order  Turrilepadomorpha, 
not  so  much  as  signifying  his  belief  in  their  Cirripede  nature,  but 
because  he  wished  to  separate  them  off  from  the  Cirripedes 
included  in  the  sub-order  Lepadomorpha. 

Dr.  Ruedemann  does  not  give  any  facts  in  support  of  his 
contention  that  Turrilepas  and  its  allies  are  Cirripedes,  and  he 
even  refrains  from  stating  what  he  considers  their  precise 
structure  to  be.  However,  in  view  of  my  objections  to  the  com- 
parison of  these  fossils  with  the  Cretaceous  Cirripede  Loricula  by 
many  authors,  it  is  important  that  Dr.  Ruedemann  agrees  with  me 
that  they  cannot  be  directly  connected  with  Mesozoic  Cirripedes. 

He  states  that  Turrilepas,  etc.,  look  so  strangely  suggestive 
of  primitive  Cirripedes,  and  they  concededly  cannot  be  placed 
anywhere  else.  Moreover,  on  the  basis  of  their  structure  it  is 
wholly  within  the  range  of  possibility  that  they — at  least 
Turrilepas,  Plumulites,  and  Eopollicipes — could  have  led  to  later 
barnacles.     Further,  he  would  consider  the  fact  that  they  do 


8o  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

not  fit  into  any  other  class  as  fair  evidence,  by  exclusion,  of 
their  proper  reference  to  the  Cirripedia  so  long  as  they  present 
even  the  remote  resemblance  they  do  to  the  latter  in  general 
structure  and  in  the  shape  and  sculpture  of  the  plates,  although 
he  thinks  this  resemblance  is  not  so  remote  in  the  case  of 
Eopollicipes.  Dr.  Ruedemann  lays  stress  on,  and  has  drawn 
certain  deductions  from,  the  individual  scarcity  and  minute 
size  of  these  Palaeozoic  forms.  In  the  case  of  Turrilepas  and 
Plumtdites  he  states  that  the  separate  plates  are  never  common 
and  are  mostly  barely  visible  with  the  naked  eye. 

The  fact  that  they  do  not  fit  into  any  other  class  could  equally 
be  advanced  in  support  of  Turrilepas,  etc.,  being  representatives 
of  some  new  group.  While  some  of  the  forms  are  rare,  this  is 
not  the  case  with  all  of  them,  and  out  of  some  322  specimens 
dealt  with  in  this  paper,  236  belong  to  five  species,  distributed 
as  follows  : — Lepidocoleiis  ketleyanus  (33),  L.  sueciciis  (41), 
Turrilepas  icrightiana  (50),  Pliimulites  peachi  (55),  and  P.  scolicus 
(57).  As  to  their  minute  size,  the  species  of  Lepidocoleiis 
admittedly  have  small  plates  (between  3  and  5  mm.),  but  these 
are  readily  seen,  and  the  entire  shell  is  far  from  small.  It  is 
clearly  incorrect  to  describe  the  separate  plates  of  Turrilepas  and 
Pliimulites  as  minute.  The  shell  in  Lepidocoleiis  sigmoideus  has 
a  length  of  more  than  64  mm.,  in  Turrilepas  wrightiana  about 
60  mm.,  in  Plumulites  bohemiciis  more  than  80  mm.,  and  this 
is  not  unduly  disproportionate  to  the  length  of  any  of  the  recent 
stalked  barnacles. 

Practically  all  that  remains  is  the  general  resemblance  in 
shape  and  sculpture  of  the  plates,  and  how  often  has  this  not 
proved  illusory !  Even  Darwin,  among  several  authors,  was 
misled  by  the  general  shape  and  ornament  of  the  anterior  ears 
of  Pecten-\\\ie  MoUuscan  shells  into  describing  them  as  Cirripede 
plates  (Withers,  1918,  Geol.  Mag.,  p.  172).  The  similarity  in 
ornament  to  Cirripedes  and  Cystids  of  the  plates  of  these 
Palaeozoic  fossils  led  Dr.  H.  Woodward  to  include  Turrilepas 
wrightiana  in  the  Cirripedia,  and  to  regard  a  shell  of  Lepidocoleiis 
ketleyanus  as  the  stem  of  a  Cystid. 

If  there  is  anything  in  this  resemblance,  then  a  median  plate 
of  Turrilepas  or  Plumulites,  in  shape  and  with  a  muscle-scar  on 
its  inner  surface,  should  represent  a  scutum.  In  Cirripedes  there 
is  but  a  single  pair  of  these  plates,  but  in  Turrilepas  and  Plumulites 
there  are  as  many  as  two  columns,  each  of  thirty  plates,  precisely 
similar  in  shape,  and  in  Lepidocoleiis  as  many  as  sixty.  More- 
over, the  inner  surface  of  the  plates  shows  not  the  slightest  trace 
of  ridges  or  lines  of  growth  along  their  ad-apical  margins ;  these 
lines  of  growth  are  characteristic  of  Cirripede  plates,  and  are 
caused  by  the  recession  of  the  underlying  membrane  (corium) 
during  the  periodic  growth  of  the  valves.  Sections  of  the  plates 
do  not  give  any  suggestion  that  the  plates  are  composed  of 
successive  laminae  as  they  should  do  if  they  were  Cirripedes. 


SYSTEMATIC   POSITION   OF  THE   MACHAERIDIA      8i 

Although  perhaps  the  evidence  is  of  no  very  great  value,  still 
it  is  a  fact  that  no  trace  of  chitin  has  been  found  in  a  chemical 
examination  made  by  Mr.  E.  D.  Mountain  of  plates  of  the  forms 
from  the  Wenlock  limestone  of  Dudley — Turrilepas  wrightiana 
and  Lepidocoleus  ketleyanus. 

The  earliest  known  fossil  that  can  be  referred  without  any 
shadow  of  doubt  to  the  Cirripedia  is  the  Rhaetic  form  which 
C.  Moore  (1861)  named  Pollicipes  rhaeticus ;  and  the  capitular 
valves  of  that  form  differ  in  no  way  from  those  of  any  ordinary 
recent  stalked  Cirripede.  It  agrees  with  every  other  stalked 
Cirripede,  both  recent  and  fossil,  in  that  the  paired  scuta  are 
the  only  valves  of  the  capitulum  that  are  adapted  for  the 
muscular  attachment  of  the  animal.  The  animal  must  have 
rested  freely  in  the  sack,  and  undoubtedly  occupied  the  peculiarly 
curved  position  so  characteristic  of  the  recent  Cirripedia. 

How  different  is  the  structure  of  these  Palaeozoic  fossils  !  The 
soft  parts  must  have  been  attached  in  Lepidocoleus  to  each  of 
fifty-five  plates,  and  probably  more  than  sixty,  on  both  sides 
of  the  shell  in  one  of  the  earliest  Ordovician  species  (L.  sigmoideus) , 
and  to  at  least  thirty  plates  on  each  side  in  the  latest  Devonian 
species  (L.  latiis).  In  the  Middle  Silurian  Turrilepas  [T. 
wrightiana)  the  soft  parts  were  attached  to  the  plates  of  the 
keeled  series,  which  in  each  of  the  two  columns  number  at  least 
thirty.  In  closely  armoured  Cirripedes  the  plates  so  fit  and 
overlap  each  other  that  they  form  practically  a  rigid  box,  whereas 
in  these  Palaeozoic  fossils  the  plates  were  apparently  not  only 
capable  of  movement  one  upon  the  other,  but  the  animal  was 
capable  of  bending  the  shell  in  certain  directions.  Moreover,  if 
we  orient  these  fossils  with  the  apices  of  the  plates  in  the  same 
direction  as  in  the  more  primitive  types  of  stalked  Cirripedes, 
then  we  see  that  in  these  fossils  such  modification  as  is  shown 
in  the  plates  would  be  not  at  the  capitular  end,  but  at  the  distal 
end,  or  where  the  stalk  (or  head)  would  be.  Whichever  way  we 
look  at  these  Palaeozoic  fossils,  they  are  not  only  inconsistent 
with  the  structure  of  Cirripedes,  but  with  our  knowledge  of  the 
phylogeny  of  the  group. 

If  they  be  Cirripedes,  then  vast  structural  changes  must  have 
taken  place  between  the  close  of  the  Devonian  and  the  dawn 
of  the  Rhaetic,  changes  so  great  that  it  is  difficult  to  see  any 
connection  between  them  and  Mesozoic  Cirripedes.  This  is 
precisely  Dr.  Ruedemann's  view,  for  he  says  that  the  earlier 
ancestors  of  the  Cirripedes  must  have  been  widely  different  from 
the  fossils  we  meet  first  in  the  Mesozoic  rocks ;  in  fact  so  widely 
different  that  we  could  hardly  expect  to  recognise  them  readily 
as  Cirripedes  without  knowing  the  intervening  stages.  But 
surely  we  can  recognise  the  Palaeozoic  representatives  of  all 
other  groups,  and  if  these  fossils  were  Cirripedes  there  seems  to 
be  no  valid  reason  why  we  should  not  be  able  to  recognise  them 
as  such. 

B.  M.  MACH.  G 


82  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

The  fact  that  the  animals  possessed  a  large  number  (up  to 
sixty  or  more)  of  segmentally  arranged  adductor  muscles  indicates 
that,  if  they  were  Arthropods,  the  general  plan  of  their  structure 
must  have  been  widely  different  from  that  of  Cirripedes,  and, 
indeed,  from  that  of  any  Arthropods  known  to  us.  In  view  of 
this  fundamental  difference  it  is  clearly  impossible  to  attach 
much  importance  to  the  supposed  agreement  with  Cirripedes  in 
the  superficial  characters  of  the  plates;  and  apart  from  this 
agreement  there  is  nothing  to  suggest  that  they  are  Arthropods 
at  all. 

To  what  group  then  do  they  belong  ?  As  for  Tuyvilepas  being 
a  Chiton,  it  may  be  seen  that  quite  apart  from  the  asymmetrical 
form  of  the  plates,  the  two  plates  first  described  (PL  VI,  fig.  4) 
represent  a  right  and  a  left  keeled  plate.  They  consequently 
could  not  have  formed  a  unilinear  series  of  plates  as  in  the  genus 
Chiton.  Several  hundred  species  of  Chiton  have  so  far  been 
described,  and  all  have  in  the  adult  shell  a  single  row  of  eight 
plates,  surrounded  by  a  flexible  girdle  formed  of  the  mantle 
edge,  in  which  are  minute  plates  or  spicules.  The  separate 
plates  of  the  fossil  forms,  especially  those  from  the  Carboniferous, 
do  not  differ  widely  in  structure  from  the  recent  forms.  In 
the  Silurian  Turrilepas  there  are  not  only  four  columns  of  plates, 
but  they  form  a  transversely  triangular  shell,  opening  along  the 
whole  extent  of  the  narrow  edge.  The  plates,  therefore,  could 
not  have  formed  a  flattened  shell  capable  of  attachment  to  rocks 
and  stones,  as  is  the  case  in  Chiton.  Moreover,  the  number  of 
plates  in  a  column  is  as  many  as  thirty,  and  the  whole  shell  is 
as  unlike  a  Chiton  as  it  is  possible  to  be.  The  structure  of  the 
plates  of  Turrilepas  does  not  commend  their  reference  to  any 
of  the  fomis  included  in  the  Polyplacophora,  and  it  seems 
impossible  to  uphold  the  view  that  Turrilepas  is  a  Mollusc. 

As  for  the  Annelida,  no  reasons  were  given  by  Salter  for  his 
reference  of  Turrilepas  (including  Turrilepas  and  Lepidocoleus) 
to  that  group.  It  is  certainly  difficult  to  imagine  these  forms 
to  be  the  shells  of  Annelids,  presumabl}'  of  the  Polychaeta 
Tubicola,  for  we  know  that  in  both  Turrilepas  and  Lepidocoleus 
the  plates  do  not  form  a  tube  opening  at  one  end  as  is  the  case 
in  an  Annelid  tube.  The  shell  must  have  opened  in  both  forms 
along  the  whole  extent  of  the  sharp  edge,  for  the  scar  in  the  two 
opposing  series  of  keeled  plates  in  Turrilepas,  and  of  the  two 
rows  in  Lepidocoleus,  show  that  the  soft  parts  must  have  been 
attached  to  those  plates  for  the  whole  length  of  the  shell. 
Nothing  like  this  structure  is  known  in  the  Annelida,  for  in  that 
group  the  animal  is  able  to  move  about  freely  in  its  tube.  More- 
over, no  Annelid  is  known  in  which  the  shell  is  composed  of 
such  definite  plates.  In  view  of  these  facts,  and  of  the  structure 
of  the  individual  plates,  Turrilepas  and  Lepidocoleus  can  hardly 
be  referred  to  the  Annelida ;  although  the  shell,  especially  in 
Lepidocoleus,  suggests  some  armoured  Annelid. 


SYSTEMATIC   POSITION   OF  THE  MACHAERIDIA      83 

We  have  now  to  consider  whether  Lepidocoleus,  Plumulites, 
Turrilepas,  and  Deltacoleus  can  possibly  be  Echinoderms. 

They  have  a  geological  range  from  the  Lower  Ordovician  to 
the  Middle  Devonian,  and  this  is  similar  to  that  of  the  Cystidea, 
which  did  not  persist  beyond  the  Carboniferous.  It  is  also 
curious  that  almost  always  these  fossils  are  found  closely 
associated  in  the  same  beds  with  Cj^stids.  They  are  obviously 
not  the  stems  of  Cystids  as  has  been  supposed,  nor  indeed  part 
of  any  other  organism,  for  they  appear  to  be  complete  in  them- 
selves. Except  that  they  have  a  similar  ornament  to  that  seen 
in  the  Anomalocystidae,  there  does  not  seem  to  be  any  other 
character  suggestive  of  their  reference  to  that  group.  Among 
the  Edrioasteroidea  there  is  a  slight  resemblance  to  the  turrets 
of  Pyrgocystis,  for  these  are  composed  of  columns  of  strongly 
imbricating  and  alternating  plates  combined  to  form  a  cylindrical 
stem,  which  does  not,  however,  open  along  one  edge  as  does  the 
shell  of  Titrfilepas  and  its  allies.  It  has  been  suggested  to  me  that 
these  fossils  might  represent  primitive  armoured  Holothurians, 
but  this  does  not  seem  probable,  especially  since  in  those  Holo- 
thurians which  have  plates,  the  plates  are  minute  and  scattered 
through  the  integument. 

It  is  difficult,  therefore,  to  make  any  close  comparison  with 
the  total  structure  of  the  external  form  of  any  known  Echino- 
derm,  although  there  is  alwa3's  the  possibility,  having  in  mind 
the  widely  divergent  forms  included  in  the  Cystidea,  that  these 
fossils  might  be  shown  to  belong  to  that  group  or  even  some 
new  group  of  Echinoderms  just  as  anomalous  as  are  the  Cystids. 

A  recent  Echinoderm  has  plates  each  composed  of  a  mesh- 
work  of  carbonate  of  lime  which  extinguishes  uniformly  between 
crossed  nicols,  and  during  fossilisation  the  interstices  may  become 
filled  with  crystalline  carbonate  of  lime  in  optical  continuity. 
In  this  way  every  plate  and  every  spine  will  represent  a  single 
crystal  of  calcite.  The  original  meshwork  is  often  destroj'ed, 
but  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  plates  there  usually  remains  a  tine 
irregular  reticular  ornament.  When  broken  across  an  Echino- 
derm plate  shows  cleavage  characteristic  of  calcite,  and  this 
feature  has  been  accepted  by  all  authorities  as  conclusive  evidence 
of  Echinoderm  stereom. 

An  examination  of  plates  of  Lepidocoleus,  Plumulites,  and 
Ttirrilepas  shows  that  they  all  agree  in  having  on  their  inner 
surface  a  similar  reticular  ornament  to  that  seen  on  the  inner 
surface  of  Echinoderm  plates.  In  plates  of  Lepidocoleus  siiecicus 
from  Sweden  and  England  (Lake  District),  and  L.  squaniatula 
from  Bohemia,  the  plates  when  broken  across  show  distinct 
crystalline  cleavage.  This  feature  is  less  distinctly  seen  in  the 
specimens  of  L.  idrichi  and  L.  strictiis  from  the  Ordovician  and 
Silurian  respectively  of  N.  America,  and  in  L.  latus  from  the 
Middle  Devonian  of  Moravia,  but  it  is  obviously  not  judicious 
to  break  these  specimens  to  see  if  the  cleavage  is  so  definite 


84  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

as  it  seems.  A  section  of  a  plate  of  L.  sqnamatnla  shows  that 
the  calcite  completely  extinguishes  under  crossed  nicols,  and  it 
therefore  acts  as  if  it  was  a  single  crystal.  Broken  pieces  of 
the  shell  of  this  species  and  that  of  L.  siieciciis  from  Sweden  and 
England  (Lake  District)  act  in  the  same  way. 

Plates  of  Lepidocoleiis  ketleymiiis  and  Tiirrilepas  wrightiana 
from  the  Wenlock  beds  of  Dudley  do  not  show  crystalline 
cleavage  when  broken  across.  The  reticular  ornament,  how- 
ever, is  seen  most  clearly  in  the  sections  when  cut  near  to  the 
inner  surface,  but  the  texture  of  the  whole  plate  is  seen  to  be 
very  finely  granular  and  composed  of  minute  grains.  Under 
crossed  nicols  patches  of  the  section  extinguish  simultaneously, 
showing  that  the  grains  in  these  areas  have  the  same  optical 
orientation.  Small  fragments  of  the  crushed  shell  may  extin- 
guish simultaneously  although  showing  the  very  fine  granular 
texture,  and  appear  to  act  as  if  they  formed  part  of  a  single 
crystal. 

Sections  across  the  shell  of  Plumiilites  peachi  from  the  White- 
house  group  of  Girvan,  on  the  contrary,  show  that  its  texture  is 
very  coarsely  granular,  the  grains  being  so  large  that  the  crushed 
shell  examined  between  crossed  nicols  shows  many  fragments 
which  are  cleavage  rhombs  of  single  calcite  crystals,  and  these 
appear  to  extinguish  in  patches  under  crossed  nicols. 

Of  these  three  genera,  which  obviously  belong  to  the  same 
group,  the  fossilisation  of  the  plate  as  a  single  crystal  of  calcite 
is  seen  only  in  certain  species  of  Lepidocoleiis.  This  condition 
is  not  reached  in  Lepidocoleiis  ketleyanus,  Plnmidites,  or  Turrilepas, 
and  is  therefore  not  characteristic  of  the  whole  group.  The  clear 
existence  of  the  cleavage  plates  in  Lepidocoleiis  shows  that  if 
they  are  not  Echinoderms,  then  this  condition  of  fossilisation  is 
not  restricted  to  Echinoderm  stereom. 

Whether  they  be  accepted  as  Echinoderms  or  not,  it  seems 
difficult  to  refer  them  to  any  single  group  of  that  or  of  any 
other  class,  and  for  that  reason  they  are  here  included  in  the 
new  group  Machaeridia.  In  any  case  it  is  hoped  that  our  know- 
ledge of  these  forms  has  been  sufficiently  advanced  to  serve  as 
a  more  accurate  basis  for  a  discussion  as  to  their  systematic 
position.  It  must  be  admitted,  however,  that  a  discussion  on 
this  point  with  many  authorities  on  other  groups  has  only  resulted 
in  making  it  all  the  more  probable  that  we  have  here  repre- 
sentatives of  a  new  group. 


LIST   OF   WORKS   REFERRED   TO 

Ami,  H.  M.  1896.  Appendix  to  R.  W.  Ells,  Report  J,  .4?m. 
Rep.  Geol.  Stirv.  Canada,  n.s.,  VII  (1894),  pp.  113-157. 

1901.     Lists  of  Fossils  to  accompany  Report  by  Dr.  R. 

W.  Ells  on  the  City  of  Ottawa  Map.  Appendix  to  Report 
G,  A  nn.  Rep.  Geol.  Snrv.  Canada,  n.s.,  XII  (1899),  pp.  51-77. 

Armstrong,  J.,  Young,  J.,  &  Robertson,  D.     1876.     Catalogue 

of  the  Western  Scottish  Fossils.     Compiled  lor  Brit.  Assoc. 

Meeting,  1876.   xxiii  +  164  pp.,  4pls.,  i  map.   Svo.    Glasgow. 
AuRiviLLius,    C.    W.    S.     1892.     Ueber   einige    Ober-Silurische 

Cirripeden  aus  Gotland.     Bihang  Svenska  Vet.-Akad.  Handl., 

XVIII,  Afd.  iv.  No.  3,  pp.  3-24,  I  pi. 
Barrande,  J.     1872.     Systeme  Silurien  du  Centre  de  la  Boheme, 

I,   Supplement.     Trilobites,   Crustaces   divers   et   Poissons. 

XXX  +  647  pp.,  35  pis.     4to.     Prague  and  Paris. 
Bassler,  R.   S.     1919.     Maryland  Geol.  Surv.,  Cambrian  and 

Ordovician.     424  pp.,  57  pis.,  i  map  geol.  col.,  text-illus. 
Bather,    F.    A.     1901    (July).     The   Geologic   Distribution   of 

Pollicipes    and    Scalpellum.     Science,   n.s.,    XIV,    p.    112 ; 

reprint,  Geol.  Mag.,  1901  (dec.  iv),  VIII,  pp.  521-522. 

1914  (Dec).     Palaeozoic  Cirripedes  from  Sweden.     Geol. 

Mag  (dec.  vi),  I,  pp.  558-560.     (Review.) 

1915    (Jan.   &  Feb.).     Studies  in  Edrioasteroidea.      VI. 

Pyrgocystis  N.G.  Geol.  Mag.  (dec.  vi),  II,  pp.  5-12,  49-60, 
pis.  ii,  iii. 

1915  (Oct.).     Studies  in  Edrioasteroidea,  I-IX.    136  pp., 

13  pis.     8vo.     Wimbledon. 

Bigsby,  J.  J.  1868.  Thesaurus  Siluricus. — The  Flora  and 
Fauna  of  the  Silurian  Period.  Hi  +  214  pp.,  i  pi.  4to. 
London. 

Broch,  H.  1923.  Zur  Ahnenfrage  der  Cirripedien.  Die 
Natitrwiss.  Berlin.     Hft.  XLIV,  pp.  885-888. 

Calman,  W.  T.     1909.     See  Lankester,  E.  R. 

1919    (June).     The   Phylogeny  of    the   Acorn   Barnacles 

(R.  Ruedemann,  1918,  Proc.  Nat.  Acad.  Sci.  Washington, 
IV,  pp.  382-384).  Possible  Derivation  of  the  Lepadid 
Barnacles  from  the  Phyllopods  (J.  M.  Clarke,  t.  c,  pp. 
384-386).     Geol.  Mag.  (dec.  vi),  VI,  pp.  278-279.     (Review.) 

Chapman,    F.     1910    (April).     New   or   Little-known   Victorian 
Fossils  in  the  National  Museum.     Pt.  X.     Some  Palaeozoic 
Worms  and  Crustacea.     Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Victoria,  n.s.,  XXII 
pt.  ii,  pp.  101-112,  pis.  xxvii-xxix. 
S5 


86  BRITISH  MUSEUM  MACHAERIDIA 

Chapman,  F.  1910  (Aug.).  A  Synopsis  of  the  Silurian  Fossils 
of  South  Yarra  and  the  Yarra  Improvement  Works. 
Victorian  Natural.,  XXVII,  No.  4,  pp.  63-70. 

1914-      Australian    Fossils  :     A     Student's     Manvial     of 

Palaeontology.  341  pp.,  150  te.xt-figs.,  i  map.  8vo. 
Melbourne,  etc.,  and  London. 

1917    (March).      On   the   probable    environment   of    the 

Palaeozoic  genus  Hercynella  in  Victoria.  Proc.  Roy.  Sac. 
Victoria,  n.s.,  XXIX,  pp.  123-126. 

Clark,  Thos.  H.  1924  (June).  The  Paleontology  of  the  Beek- 
mantown  Series  at  Levis,  Quebec.  Bull.  Amer.  Paleont., 
X,  No.  41,  pp.  136,  9  pis. 

Clarke,  J.  M.  1882.  Cirriped  Crustacean  from  the  Devonian. 
Amer.  Journ.  Sci.  (3),  XXIV,  pp.  55-56,  text-ligs.  i,  2. 

1888.     See  Hall,  J.,  &  Clarke,  J.  M. 

i8g6.     The  Structure   of   Certain   Palaeozoic   Barnacles. 

Amer.  Geol.,  XVII,  pp.  137-143,  pi.  vii. 

1918  (Dec).     Possible  Derivation  of  the  Lepadid  Barnacles 

from  the  Phyllopods.  Proc.  Nat.  Acad.  Sci.  Washington, 
IV,  pp.  384-386. 

—     1921.     Organic  Dependence  and   Disease  :    Their  Origin 

and  Significance.     8vo.     114  pp.  publ.  cloth.     New  Haven  : 

Yale  University  Press. 
CuMiNGS,  E.   R.     1908.     The  Stratigraphy  and  Palaeontology 

of  the  Cincinnati  Series  of  Indiana,     ^znd  Ann.  Rep.  Dep. 

Geol.  Indiana  (1907),  pp.  607-1067,  55  pis. 
De  Alessandri,  G.     1906.     Studi  monogr.  sui  Cirripedi  fossili 

d'ltalia.     Palaeontogr.  Ital.,  XII,  pp.  207-324,  pis.  xiii-xviii. 
De  Koninck,  L.     1857.     Sur  deux  nouvelles  especes  siluriennes 

appartenant   au  genre  Chiton.      Bull.   Acad.   Sci.   Belgiqiie 

(2),  III,  pp.  190-199,  pi.  i. 

i860.     Observations  on  two  New  Species  of  Chiton  from 

the  Upper  Silurian  "  Wenlock  Limestone "  of  Dudley 
(translated  by  W.  H.  Baily,  F.G.S.).  Ann.  Mag.  Nat. 
Hist.  (3),  VI,  pp.  91-98,  pi.  ii. 

Ells,  R.  W.  1888.  Second  Report  on  the  Geology  of  a  portion 
of  the  Province  of  Quebec.  Geol.  Siirv.  Canada,  Ann.  Rep., 
U.S.,  Ill  (1887-1888X  pt.  ii,  pp.  1-120K. 

Etheridge,  R.,  jun.  1878.  Notes  on  a  few  Silurian  Fossils  from 
the  Neighbourhood  of  Girvan,  Ayrshire,  in  the  collection 
of  Mrs.  Robert  Gray,  Edinburgh.  Proc.  Roy.  Phys.  Soc. 
Edinburgh,  IV,  pp.  164-177,  pi.  ii. 

iSgo  (Aug.).     On  the  Occurrence  of  the  Genus  Tnrrilepas, 

H.  Woodw.,  and  Annelid  Jaws  in  the  Upper  Silurian 
( ?  Wenlock)  Rocks  of  New  South  Wales.  Geol.  Mag. 
(dec.  iii),  VII,  pp.  337-340.  pl-  xi. 

Faber,  C.  L.  1886.  Remarks  on  Some  Fossils  of  the  Cincinnati 
Group.  Journ.  Cincinnati  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  IX,  pp.  14-20, 
pl.  i. 


LIST   OF   WORKS   REFERRED   TO  87 

FoERSTE,  A.  F.     1924.   Upper  Ordovician  Faunas  of  Ontario  and 

yuebec.   Mem.  Geol.  Surv.  Canada,  No.  138.    iv  +  256  pp., 

46  pis. 
FooRD,  A.  H.     1888  (Oct.).     Discovery  of  a  Cirripede  in  Canadian 

Palaeozoic  Rocks.     Letter  (extract)  from  H.  M.  Ami.     Geol. 

Mag.  (dec.  iii),  V,  p.  480. 
GoRTANi,  M.     1911.     Contribuzioni  alio  studio  del  Palaeozoico 

Carnico.     IV.     La     fauna     mesodevonica     di     Monumenz. 

Palaeontogr.  Hal.,  XVII,  pp.  141-228,  pis.  xvi-xx. 
Grabau,  a.  W.,  &  Shimer,  H.  W.     1910.     North  American  Index 

Fossils  :   Invertebrates,  II.    xvi  +  909  pp.,  text-illus.     8vo. 

New  York. 
Gruvel,  a.     1902.     Expeditions  Scientifiques  du  Travailleur  et 

du  Talisman,  pp.  179,  7  pis. 

1905-      ]\Ionographie   des    Cirrhipedes   ou    Thecostraces. 

xii  [iv]  +  472  pp.,  text-illust.     8vo.     Paris  [1904]. 

1920.     Resultats  Campagnes   Scient.  Prince  de   Monaco. 

Fasc.  LIII,  Cirrhipedes.    90  pp.,  7  pis. 

Hall,  J.,  &  Clarke,  J.  M.  1888.  Geol.  Surv.  State  of  New 
York,  Palaeontology,  VII,  pp.  212-220,  pi.  xxxvi. 

&  Whitfield,  R.  P.  1875.  Geol.  Sttrv.  Ohio,  Palaeont- 
ology, II,  pt.  ii.  Section  I.  Descriptions  of  Invertebrate 
Fossils,  mainly  from  the  Silurian  System,  pp.  65-161,  pis. 

Hede,  J.  E.  1917.  Faunan  i  Kalksandstenens  margliga  Botten- 
lager  soder  om  Klintehamn  p&,  Gottland.  Sveriges  Geol. 
Undersokning,  Ser.  C,  No.  281,  32  pp.,  2  pis. 

HisiNGER,  W.  VON.  1841.  Lethaea  Svecica,  Supplement! 
Secundi,  Continuatio.    11  pp.,  pis.  xl-xlii.     4to.     Holmiae. 

JoLEAUD,  A.  1910.  Considerations  sur  la  morphologic  des 
Cirrhipedes  pedoncules  Aspides.  Paris  C.R.  Soc.  Biol., 
LXIX,  pp.  659-661. 

1913-      Series   longitudinales   et   series   transversales    de 

plaques  dans  les  Cirrhipedes  primitifs  et  dans  les  Cirrhi- 
pedes pedoncules.  Simplification  de  la  nomenclature. 
L' evolution  dans  le  genre  Lorictda.  Paris  C.R.  Soc.  Biol., 
LXXIV,  pp.  58-60. 

1916.  Essai  sur  revolution  generale  et  la  classifica- 
tion des  Cirrhipedes  primitifs  et  pedoncules  pourvus  de 
plaques  calcaires.  Ann.  Mus.  Hist.  Nat.  Marseille,  XV, 
Mem.  No.  V,  pp.  55,  pis.  v-viii. 

Lankester,  E.  Ray.     1909.     A  Treatise  on   Zoology,  pt.    vii, 

Appendiculata,   Third  fasicule,   Crustacea,   by   Dr.   W.   T. 

Caiman,    viii  +  346  pp.,  text-illust.     8vo.     London. 
Lesley,  J.  P.    1889.    A  Dictionary  of  the  Fossils  of  Penns}  Ivania 

and  neighbouring  States.     Geol.  Surv.  Pennsylvania,  Rep. 

P  4,  II,  pp.  X,  439-914,  text-illust. 
Matthew,  G.  F.     1896  (June).     On  the  Occurrence  of  Cirripedes 

in  the  Cambrian  Rocks  of  North  America.     Trans.  N.Y. 

Acad.  Set.,  XV,  pp.  144-146,  text-figs,  i,  2. 


88  BRITISH   MUSEUM   MACHAERIDIA 

Matthew,  G.  F.     1896  (Aug.).     Faunas  of  the  Paradoxides  Beds 

in  Eastern  North  America,  No.  i.     Trans.  N.Y.  Acad.  Set., 

XV,  pp.  192-247,  pis.  xiv-xvii. 
Miller,  S.  A.     1875  (July).     Some  remarks  on  Plitmnlites  jamesi 

of   Hall   &   Whitfield.     Cincinnati   Quart.   Journ.    Sci.,    II, 

No.  3,  pp.  274-277,  text-figs.  ig. 

1889-1897.     North  American  Geology  and  Palaeontology. 

664  pp.,  text-illust.     8vo.     Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

&  Faber,  C.  L.     1894.     New  Species  of  Fossils  from  the 

Hudson  River  Group,  and  remarks  on  others.  Cincinnati 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  XVII,  pp.  22-33,  pl-  i- 

MoBERG,  J.  C.  1914  (July).  Om  Svenska  Silurcirripeder.  Lunds 
Universitets  Arsskrijt,  n.s.,  Afd.  2,  XI,  No.  i.  Kongl. 
Fysiogr.  Sdllsk.  Handl.,  n.s.  XXVI,  No.  i,  pp.  1-20,  pis.  i,  ii. 

1914  (Nov.).     Nya  bidrag  till  kannedomen  om  Sveriges 

silur-cirripeder.  Geol.  Foren.  Stockholm  Forhandl.  XXXVI, 
Hft.  6,  pp.  485-495,  text-figs.  1-12. 

MooRE,  Charles.  1861  (Nov.).  On  the  Zones  of  the  Lower  Lias 
and  the  Avictda  contorta  Zone.  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc. 
London,  XVII,  pp.  483-516,  pis.  xv,  xvi. 

Nicholson,  H.  A.,  &  Etheridge,  R.,  jun.  (i878-)i88o.  A 
Monograph  of  the  Silurian  Fossils  of  the  Girvan  district  in 
Ayrshire,  with  special  reference  to  those  contained  in  the 
"  Gray  Collection,"  I.  ix  (vi)  -f  341  pp.,  i  tab.,  24  pis.,  text- 
illust.     8vo.     Edinburgh  and  London. 

Petzholdt,  G.  p.  a.  1841.  De  Balano  et  Calamosyringe. 
Additamenta  ad  Saxoniae  Palaeologiam  duo.  34  pp.,  2  pis. 
8vo.     Dresdiae  &  Lipsiae. 

1842.      Ueber  Balanus  carbonaria.     A'.  Jahrb.  Mineral., 

pp.  403-409,  pl.  iv. 

PiLSBRY,  H.  A.  1916.  The  Sessile  Barnacles  (Cirripedia)  con- 
tained in  the  Collections  of  the  U.S.  National  Museum; 
including  a  Monograph  of  the  American  Species.  Bull.  93, 
U.S.  Nat.  Mus.     xii  -f  366  pp.,  76  pis.,  99  text-figs. 

Reed,  F.  R.  C.  1901  (March).  Woodwardian  Museum  Notes  : 
Salter's  Undescribed  Species,  III.  Geol.  Mag.  (dec.  iv), 
VIII,  pp.  106-110,  pl.  vii. 

1907    (Dec).     Sedgwick   Museum   Notes  :    The   Base    of 

the  Silurian  near  Haverfordwest.  Geol.  Mag.  (dec.  v), 
IV,  pp.  535-537.  With  "  Stratigraphical  Note,"  by  T.  C. 
Cantrill,  pp.  537-538. 

1908    (July).      Sedgwick   Museum   Notes  :     New    Fossils 

from  Girvan.     Geol.  Mag.  (dec.  v),  V,  pp.  291-296,  pl.  xii. 

1908    (Dec).     The    Structure    of    Turrilepas  Peachi  and 

its  Allies.  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Edinburgh,  XLVI,  pt.  iii.  No. 
21,  pp.  519-528,  I  pl. 

1915-     Supplementary  Memoir  on  New  Ordovician  and 

Silurian  Fossils  from  the  Northern  Shan  States.  Palaeont. 
Indica,  n.s.,  VI,  Mem.  i.     viii  -f-  98  pp.,  12  pis. 


LIST   OF   WORKS   REFERRED   TO  89 

Reuss,    a.     1864.     Ueber    fossile    Lepadiden.     Sitzher.    Akad. 

Wiss.  Wteii,  XLIX,  Abth.  i,  pp.  215-246,  pis.  i-iii. 
RiNGUEBERG,    E.    N.    S.     1888    (May).     Some  New  Species  of 

Fossils   from   the   Niagara   Shales  of  Western   New  York. 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.,  pt.  II,  pp.  131-137,  pi.  vii. 
RuEDEMANN,  R.    1901  (April).    Hudson  River  Beds  near  Albany 

and  their  Taxonomic  Equivalents.     Bull.  New  York  State 

Mus.,  No.  42,  VIII,  pp.  487-596,  pis.  i,  ii. 

igoi  (Dec).     Trenton  Conglomerate  of  Rysedorph  Hill, 

Rensselaer  Co.,   N.Y.,   and  its   Fauna.      Bull.  New    York 
State  Mus.,  No.  49,  X.     114  pp.,  pis.  A,  B,  i-vi. 

1912  (Aug.).     The  Lower  Siluric  Shales  of  the  Mohawk 

Valley.     Bull.  New    York   State  Mus.,  No.    162.     151  pp., 
10  pis. 

1916.       Palaeontologic    Contributions     from     the     New 

York   State   Museum.     Bull.   New    York  State  Mus.,    No. 
189.     225  pp.,  36  pis. 

1918    (Dec).     The   Phylogeny  of   the   Acorn   Barnacles. 

Proc.  Nat.  Acad.  Sci.  Washington,  IV,  pp.  382-384. 

1924.     An  Ancestral  Acorn  Barnacle.     Bull.  New   York 

State  Mus.,  No.  251,  pp.  93-104,  pis.  i,  ii. 

1924    (Nov.).     The   Phylogeny  of   the  Cirripedia.     Ann. 

Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  (9),  XIV,  pp.  533-544- 

1925  (June).     Some  Silurian  (Ontarian)  Faunas  of  New 

York.     Bull.  New  York  State  Mus.,  No.  265.     134  pp.,  24  pis. 

Salter,  J.  W.  1873.  A  Catalogue  of '  the  collection  of 
Cambrian  and  Silurian  Fossils  contained  in  the  Geological 
Museum  of  the  University  of  Cambridge.  With  a  preface 
by  A.  Sedgwick  and  a  table  of  genera  and  index  added  by 
Prof.  Morris,    xxiii  +  204  pp.,  text-illust.    4to.    Cambridge. 

&  Woodward,  H.  1865  (Sept.).  A  Descriptive  Cata- 
logue of  all  the  Genera  and  Species  contained  in  the 
accompanying  Chart  of  Fossil  Crustacea,  showing  the  range 
in  time  of  the  several  Orders,  with  some  recent  types,  ii  + 
28  pp.,  with  pi.  4to.  London.  [Review,  1865  (Oct.),  Geo/. 
Mag.,  II,  No.  X,  pp.  468-471.] 

Savage,  T.  E.     1913  (Feb.).     Some  Interesting  New  Species  of 

Arthropods  from  Devonian  Strata  of  Illinois.     Amer.  Journ. 

Sci.  (4),  XXXV,  pp.  149-152,  text-figs.  1-3. 
Stepanov,  p.     1908.     The  Upper  Silurian  Fauna  of  the  Environs 

of  Lake  Balkhash  (Western  Siberia).     [In  Russian.]     Verh. 

russ.  Min.  Gesell.  (2),  XLVI,  Lief,  i,  pp.  161-204,  pis.  i,  ii. 
Stromer  v.  Reichenbach,  E.  1909.  Lehrbuch  der  Palaozoologie, 

I.  Teil.  X -f- 342  pp.,  398  text-illust.  8vo.  Leipzig  and  Berlin. 
Troedsson,  G.  T.     1918.    Om  Sk^nes  Brachiopodskiffer.     Kongl. 

Fysiogr.  Sdllsk.  Hand!.,  n.s.,  XXX,  No.  3,  pp.  no,  pis.  i,  ii. 
Ulrich,  E.  O.     1880.     Catalogue   of   Fossils   occurring   in  the 

Cincinnati   Group,  of  Ohio,  Indiana  and  Kentucky,    iv  -f- 

31  pp.     8vo.     Cincinnati. 


90  BRITISH   MUSEUM  MACHAERIDIA 

Van  Name,  W.  G.  1925  (Nov.).  The  Supposed  Paleozoic 
Barnacle  Protohalamis  and  its  bearing  on  the  Origin  and 
Phylogeny  of  the  Barnacles.  Amer.  Mus.  Novitates,  No.  197, 
pp.  1-8,  text-figs.  1-3. 

Walcott,  C.  D.  1884.  Palaeontology  of  the  Eureka  Dis- 
trict. U.S.  Geol.  Siirv.,  Monograph,  VIII.  xiii  +  298  pp., 
24  pis. 

Whitfield,  R.  P.  1882.  Descriptions  of  New  Species  of  Fossils 
from  Ohio,  with  Remarks  on  some  of  the  Geological  Forma- 
tions in  which  they  occur.  Annals  N.Y.  Acad.  Set.,  II, 
pp.  193-244. 

1889.     See  in  Hall,  J.,  &  Clarke,  J.  M. 

1889.     Description  of    a  new    form    of    fossil    Balanoid 

Cirripede  from  the  Marcellus  Shale  of  New  York.  Bttll. 
Amer.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  II,  No.  2,  pp.  66-68,  pi.  xiii, 
fig.  22. 

Withers,  T.  H.  1915  (March).  Some  Palaeozoic  Fossils  referred 
to  the  Cirripedia.  Geol.  Mag.  (dec.  vi),  II,  pp.  112-123, 
text-figs.  1-7. 

1920  (Jan.).     The  Cirripede  Genus  Stramentum  (Loricida)  : 

its  History  and  Structure.  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  (9), 
V,  pp.  65-84,  pis.  iii,  iv. 

1921     (July).      The     "  Cirripede  "     Plumidites     in     the 

Middle  Ordovician  Rocks  of  Esthonia.  Ann.  Mag.  Nat. 
Hist.  (9),  VIII,  pp.  123-127,  text-figs.  1-4. 

1922     (June*).      The    "  Cirripede  "    Lepidocoleits    in    the 

Upper  Ordovician  Rocks  of  Scotland.  Ann.  Mag.  Nat. 
Hist.  (9),  IX,  pp.  653-656,  pi.  X,  figs.  1-5. 

1924   (Sept.).     The   Phylogeny  of  the  Cirripedia.     Ann. 

Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  (9),  XIV,  pp.  318-324. 

Woods,  H.  1891  (pubd.  Jan.  1892).  Catalogue  of  the  Type 
Fossils  in  the  Woodwardian  Museum,  Cambridge,  xvi  -f 
180  pp.     8vo.     Cambridge. 

Woodward,  H.,  &  Salter,  J.  W.  1865  (Sept.).  See  Salter, 
J.  W. 

1865     (Nov.).      On     the     Discovery    of    a    New    Genus 

of  Cirripedia  in  the  Wenlock  Limestone  and  Shale  of 
Dudley.  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  London,  XXI,  pp.  486- 
489,  pi.  xiv,  figs.  1-6. 

1866.     First  Report  on  the  Structure  and  Classification 

of  the  Fossil  Crustacea.  Rep.  Brit.  Assoc,  for  1865, 
pp.  320-322. 

1871  (Feb.).     Note  on  a  New  British  Cystidean.     Geol. 

Mag.  (dec.  i),  VIII,  pp.  71-72,  text-figs.  1-7. 

1877-      British     Museum    Catalogue    of    British    Fossil 

Crustacea,  with  their  Synonyms  and  the  Range  in  Time 
of  each  Genus  and  Order,     xii  -t-  155  pp.     8vo.     London. 

1877-     Article    "  Crustacea."     Encyclopedia    Britannica , 

9th  ed.,  VI,  pp.  632-666,  with  86  text-figs. 


LIST   OF   WORKS   REFERRED   TO  91 

Woodward,  H.     1880  (May).     Notes  on  the  Anomalocystidae, 

a  Remarkable  Family  of  Cystoidea,  found  in  the  Silurian 

Rocks  of  North  America  and  Britain.     Geol.  Mag.  (dec.  ii), 

VII,  pp.  193-201,  pi.  vi,  text-figs.  1-7. 
1889    (June).     On   the   Discovery  of   Turrilepas   in    the 

Utica  Formation  (Ordovician)  of  Ottawa  (Canada).     Geol. 

Mag.  (dec.  iii),  VI,  pp.  271-275,  text-fig. 
WuRM,  A.     1925.     Ueber  ein  Vorkommen  von  Mittelcambrium 

[Paradoxidesschichten)     im     Bayrischen     Frankenwald    bei 

Wildenstein  siidlich  Presseck.      A''.   Jahrb.   Mineral.,   Beil. 

Bd.  LII,  Abt.  B,  pp.  71-93,  pi.  iii,  3  text-figs. 
ZiTTEL,  K.  A.  VON.     1913.     Text-book  of  Palaeontology,  English 

Translation,  2nd  ed.,  Edited  by  C.  R.  Eastman,  I.      xi  + 

839  pp.,  text-illust.     8vo.     London. 


INDEX 


Names  of  Authors  are  in  Capitals. 

Names  of  Geological  formations  or  ages  are  in  Roman  type,  with  an 
initial  capital. 

Names  of  Places  likewise. 

Names  of  larger  Systematic  groups  likewise. 

Terms,  referred  to  as  such,  are  in  Roman  type,  with  a  small  initial,  and 
between  quote-marks. 

Structures  or  subjects  dealt  with  are  in  Roman  type  with  a  small  initial. 

Names  of  genera  are  in  Italics,  with  an  initial  capital. 

Names  of  species  are  indexed  under  the  trivial  name  (in  italics  and 
never  with  an  initial  capital)  followed  by  the  generic  name. 

The  trivial  names  of  species  are  also  entered  in  an  alphabetical  list 
following  the  name  of  each  genus  with  which  they  have  been  associated. 
There  is  no  attempt  to  indicate  which  association  is  considered  correct. 

Fragments  of  which  the  species  is  indeterminable  are  indexed  under 
the  name  of  the  genus  to  which  they  are  referred. 

Under  all  entries  of  Systematic  names,  the  number  of  the  page  on 
which  the  Genus  or  Species  is  more  particularly  described  or  discussed 
is  printed  in  italics. 


Albany  co..  New  York,  14,  2-5,  46, 

60 
Albany,  see  New  York  State  Mus. 
Aldons,  Girvan,  43 
Allport,  S.,  3,  38 
Alston  Road,  Melmerby,  28,  56 
alternation  of  plates,  Lepidocoleus, 

8,  18,  25 

Plumulites,  47,  52,  53 

Turrilepas,  36,  41 

Ami,  H.  M.,  60,  72 

Amphoridea,  ix 

Amtjarn,  Dalecarlia,  27 

Anatifopsis,  30 

ancestor  of  Cirripedes,  i,  79,  81 

Echinoderms,  x 

Machaeridia,  x 

ancestral  Machaeridia,  6 
Annelida,  76,  77,  82 
Annelidan  Tube  (?),  15,  20 
Anomalocystidae,  vi,  ix,  20,  76,  77, 

83 
"  apex,"  5 

Applethwaite  Beds,  7,  28 
Archaeolepas,  77 
Ardmillan,  Girvan,  64 
Armstrong,  J.,  64 
Ashgillian,  15,  28,  51,  56 
Asterozoa,  viii 


Ateleocystites  :  fl etcher i,  forbesianus, 

huxleyi. 
aurivillii,  Pollicipes,  72 
AuRivit-Lius,  C.  W.  S.,  vii,  34,  38, 

72,  76,  79 

"  back,"  5 

Backside  Beck,  Windermere,  56 

Balclatchie,  Girvan,  43,  64 

— ■ — ■  group,  43,  46,  64 

Balkhash,  L.,  70 

Barr  series,  43 

Barrande,  J.,  3,  29,  33,  34,  44,  46, 

48,  49,  50,  58,  59,  61,  65,  66,  67, 

76 
"  base,"  5 
Bassler,  R.  S.,  13 
Bather,  F.  A.,  xii,  27,  49,  50,  59, 

61,  79 
Bavarian  Frankenwald,  73 
Bed  c,  of  Lindstrom,  72 
Bed  d,  of  Lindstrom,  38 
Bed  e,  of  Lindstrom,  7 
Bekker,  H.,  63 
Belleville,  Ont.,  10 
Beraun,  Bohemia,  66,  67 
Bertie     Waterlime    group,    7,    18, 

19 
BiGSBY,  J.  J.,  49,  50 


93 


94 


BRITISH  MUSEUM  MACHAERIDIA 


Billings,  E.,  vi 

birmanicus,  Lepidocoleus,   7,  9,  32. 

PI.  II. 
Birmingham  University,  xii,  3,  38 
Bobbing  boring,  Sittingbourne,  70 
Bohemia  (see  precise  localities),  7,  46 
Bohemian  Mus.  Prague,  xii,  30,  49, 

58,  59,  61,  66,  67 
bohemica,  Squamtila,  30 
hohemicus,   Plumidites,    34,    45,    46, 

48,  4g,  65,  80.     PI.  VIII. 
Boo  Tarn,  Lanes.,  28 
Borek,  Bohemia,  29,  30,  66 
BouLTON,  W.  S.,  xii,  38 
BouTiing  Beds,  42,  46,  69 
Bowning  Creek,  N.S.W.,  42,  69 
Brachiopod  Shales,  7,  27 
britanniais,   Lepidocoleus,   7,   8,   23, 

24.     PI.  II. 
British  Museum,   i,   13,  14,  20,  21, 

27,  28,  30,  32,  33,  38,  50,  51,  56, 
58,  59,  61,  63,  64,  67 

British  Museum,  collections,  2 
Buffalo,  N.Y.,  7,  18,  19 
Burma,  7,  32 

C2  of  Schmidt,  62 

calcite  cleavage,  vii,  viii,  5,  26,  27, 

28,  29.  31.  83,  84 
Calman,  W.  T.,  xii 
Cambrian,  Cirripedes  from,  72,  73 
Cambridge,     Mass.,     Mus.     Comp. 

ZooL,  57 
canadensis,  Plumidites,  46,  48,  60, 

76 

Turrilepas,  2,  60 

Canandaigua,  N.Y.,  71 

"  cancellated   plate,"   and   fixation, 

xi,  5 

• in  Plumulites,  46,  48,  66 

see  "  proximal  plate." 

cancellatits,  Tityyilepas,  71 
Cannon  Falls,  Minn.,  11 
Caradocian,  28,  43,  51,  56,  64 
Carnic  Alps,  72 
Carpoidea,  ix 
Carr,  J.  W.,  xii,  38 
Cartlett  Beds,  7,  31 
Cautley,  Yorks.,  28 
Cecho-slovakia,  26 

• see  Bohemia. 

Chapman,  F.,  45,  68,  69 

Chasmops  Limestone,  72 

Chemung  group,  71 

chitin,  xii,  81 

Chiton,  34,  35,  76,  82  :    wrightianus. 

Cincinnati  group,  6 

Cincinnati,  Ohio,  6,  7,  13 

Cincinnatian,  6,  13,  14,  15 

Cirripedia,  77,  79,  80,  81 

Mesozoic,  79 


Cirripedia,  Palaeozoic,  i 

plates,  shape  of,  80 

Thoracica,  4 

Cirripedierreste  ?,  73 

Cirnpodites,  72 

Clark,  T.  H.,  57 

Clarke,  J.  M.,  6,  13,  17,  25,  35,  37, 

50,  71.  79 
Clear  Creek  chert,  25 
Cleveland  Shale,  71 
Clinton  group,  7,  17,  46,  68 
Clitambonites  Bed,  11 
collections  utilised,  2 
CoUines  de  Listice,  near  Beraun,  66 
Colling^vood  Shale,  60 
Colonus  shales,  7,  44 
"  columns  "  of  plates,  5 
compar,  Plumulites,  45,  46,  58 
Conrhicolites,  77 
Coniston  Limestone  series,  28 
contrariiis,  Plumidites,  45,  46,  ^g 
COOKSON,  20 

Corniferous  Limestone,  71 

Cornidites,  77 

Cothurnocystis,  x 

Covington,  Kentucky,  13,  71 

crassiis,  Deltacoleus,  2,  43.     PI.  VIII. 

Cumberland,  7,  46,  56 

CUMIXGS,  E.  R.,  13 

curvature  of  cancellated  plate,  66 

of  shell,   Lenidocoleus,   8,    10, 

17,  18,  22,  26 

•  Turrilepas,  37,  39 

Cyrtograptus  Beds,  7 
Cystidea,  77,  83 
Cystid-stem,  8,  21,  22,  76,  80 

Di,  46,  49,  58,  59 
D2,  46,  50 
D3,  46,  59,  61 
D4,  46,  61 

D5.  7.  29.  30.  46,  59 

Dalecarlia,  Sweden,  27,  61,  64,  67, 

72 
d.alecarlicus,  Plumulites,  46,  61,  64, 

67 
Darwin,  C,  So 
Deerhope  Burn,  Pentlands,  70 
De  Koninck,  L.  G.,  34,  37,  76 
delicatus,  Plumulites,  45,  46,  66,  68 
Deltacoleus,  viii,  4,  6,  33,  43,  63,  66, 

83 ;      diagnosis,     43 ;      form     of 

plates,    44,    74    (figs.    14,    15)  : 

crassus. 
Dendrocystis,  arm  of,  x 
devonica,  Palaeocreusia,  I 
devonicus,  Plumulites,  46,  ji 

Turrilepas,  71 

Dicranograptus  Shales,  7,  28 
Didymo^raptus  bifidus  zone,  57 
DipleiinUa,  x 


INDEX 


95 


Diplograptus    {Mesograptus)    modcs- 

tus,  31 
discretns,  Plunmlites,  45,  46,  6y 
"  distal  end,"  5 
distribution  of  Deltacoleus,  43 

of  Lepidoccleus,  6 

•  of  L.  sitecicus,  27,  28 

of  Pluniulites,  46 

of  Turrilepas,  3.),  3S 

Dlauha  Hora,  near  "Beraun,  67 
Dorpat,  University,  62 
doubtful  spp.  Machaeridia,  71 
Dow  Hill,  Girvan,  43,  64 
Drabow,  Mt.,  Bohemia,  50 
Drummuck  group,  7,  15,  46,  51 
duhius,  Plumtilites?  ? ,  ji 
Dudley,  Wore,  7,  20,  38 
Dufton  Shales,  7,  28,  46,  56 

Ei,  7,  29,  30,  46,  66 

E2,  46,  66,  67 

Echinoderma,    77 ;     compared,   viii, 

83;    defined,  xi 
Echinoidea,  viii 
Edrioasteroidea,  ix,  83 
Edwards,  W.  N.,  xii 
Elis,  R.  W.,  57 
Enan,  Dalecarlia,  27 
Eobalanus,  1,  79  :    infoymans,  tren- 

tonensis. 
Eopollicipes,  i,  4,  79,  80  :   siluricus. 
Esthonia,  46,  62 
esthoniciis,  PhimiiUtes,  46,  62  (fig.  3), 

63 
Etheridge,  R.,  jun.,  34,  42,  44,  64, 

69.     See  also  Nicholson. 
Eureka  District,  Nevada,  71 

Faber,  C.  L.,  6,  12 

filosiis,  Turrilepas,  72 

"  fixed  margin,"  5 

Fjecka,  Dalecarlia,  27 

fletcheri,  Ateleocystites,  20 

flexibility  of  shell  :    Lepidocoleus,  9, 
I  17;    lurrilepas,  37,  39 

flexuosus,  Turrilepas,  71 
I       FoERSTE,  A.  F.,  13 

foliatus,  Turrilepas,  71 
'       folliculuni,   Plunmlites,    45,    46,   30, 
55-     PI-  VIII. 

forbesianus,  Ateleocystites,  20,  76 

1       Placocystites,   vi,   viii,   20,    21, 

i  22.  76 

I      fraternns,  Plunmlites,  45,  46,  60,  61 

"  free  margin,"  5 

Fric.  W.,  58 

Galgenberg,  Bavaria,  73 
Garbourn  Road,  Troutbeck..  28 
genera  :    comparison   of,    73 ;     con- 
fusion of,  2 ;   relation  of,  73 


Geological  Survey,  Director,  xii 

India,  32 

Girvan,  Ayrshire,  7,  15,  43,  46,  51, 

56.  64 

GORTANI,  M.,   72 

Gotland,  7,  38,  72 
Grabau,  a.  W.,  17 
gracilissimus  [sic],  Plumtilites,  68 
gracillimus,  Plumulites,  46,  58,  68 

•  Turrilepas,  68 

Gray,  J.,  3,  38 

Mrs.  Robt.,  3,  15,  43.  SI,  56, 

64 
sravae,  Lepidocoleus,  7,  15,  16,  77. 

PI.  I. 
Gregory,  J.  R.,  38 
growth-ridges,  80 
Gruvel,  a.,  35,  77,  78 
Gullerasen  (Sanden),  61,  67,  72 
Skraddaregard,  27 

Hall,  J.,  &  Clarke,  J.  M.,  6,  12, 

&  Whitfield,  R.  P..  6,  12,  33 

Hamilton  shales,  46,  71 
hamiltonensis,  Protohalanus,  I 
haswelli,  Plumulites,  46 

Turrilepas,  70 

Haverford  Stage,  31 
Haverfordwest,  7,  28,  45,  46,  56 
Hede,  J.  E.,  7 
Helderberg  group,  7,  25,  71 
Herrolepas  signatus,  1 
Heterostelea,  ix,  x,  83 
HoLL,  H.  B.,  3,  23 
Hollier.  E.  J.,  38 
Holothurioidea,  viii,  83 
Hopewell,  N.Y.,  71 
Hudson  River  group,  6,  7,  13 
huxleyi,  Ateleocystites,  ix,  20 

illinoiensis,  Lepidocoleus,  7,   8,   25, 

26.     PI.  IV. 
Illinois,  U.S.A.,  7,  25 

University,  25 

imbrication  of  plates,  ix,  5,  8,  39, 

47.  78,  83 
India,  Geol.  Survey,  32 
Indiana,  U.S.A.,  7,  17 
informans,  Eobalanus,  1 
"  inner  "  columns,  5 
Italy,  72 

Jaerve,  near  Kuckers,  62 

James,  U.  P.,  13 

jamest,  Lepidocoleus,  1,  6,  7,  8,  9, 

IT,   12,    13,    14,    16,    17,   24,   31,   60. 
PI.  I. 

Plumulites,  6,  12,  13,  76 

Jewe,  Esthonia,  62 
Johnson,  H.,  3,  38 


96 


BRITISH   MUSEUM  MACHAERIDIA 


JOLEAUD,  A.,  5,  79 

Kallholn,  Orsa,  67 

"  keeled  "  plates,  5 

Kent,  70 

Kentucky,  U.S.A.,  7,  13,  71 

Ketley,  C.,  3,  38 

ketleyanus,  Lepidocolens ,  viii,   7,   8, 

9,    20,    22,    23,    76,    80,    81,    84. 

PI.  III. 

Tuyyilepas,  vi,  20,  21,  76 

KiTCHiN,  F.  L.,  xii 
Koenigshof,  Bohemia,  59 
Kosow,  Mt.,  Bohemia,  29,  30 
Kuckers,  Esthonia,  62 
Stage,  46,  62 

Lake  Balkhash,  W.  Siberia,  70 

District,  7,  28,  45,  46 

laminae,  80 

Lancashire,  7,  28 

latus,  Lepidocolens,  7,  25,  26,  81, 
83.     PI.  IV. 

Lebanon,  Ohio,  6 

Lepadomorpha,  79 

Lepidocolet'is,  viii,  I,  2,  4,  6,  37,  45, 
48,  52,  53,  67,  71,  72,  76,  77,  79, 
81,  82,  S3,  84;  diagnosis,  6; 
distribution,  7;  calcite,  vii,  83, 
84;  form  of  plates,  73,  74  (figs. 
7>  8),  75  (fig.  21);  muscle-scar, 
9,  29;  reticular  structure,  29, 
31  :  birmanicus,  britannicus, 
grayae,  illinoiensis,  jamesi,  ket- 
leyanus, latus,  polypctalns,  rein- 
hardi,  sarlei,  sigmoidens,  sqiia- 
matida,  strictus,  siiecicns,  iiirn- 
btdli,  ulrichi. 

Leptaena  Limestone,  72 

Lesley,  J.  P.,  13,  68 

Levis,  Quebec,  57 

Shales,  46,  57 

Listice,  near  Beraun,  66 

Llandeilian,  43 

Llandovery,  31,  32 

llanvirnensis,  Plumidites,  45,  46,  ^y. 
PI.  VIII. 

Llanvirn  series,  46,  57 

Lockport,  N.Y.,  46,  68 

Long   Plantation   Cutting,   Scolton, 

57 
Lortcida    (=  Stramcntiim) ,    33,    35, 

79;    structure,  77,  78 
Lorraine  group,  15,  71 
Ludlow,  Herefordsh.,  6,  7 
Beds,  6,  7,  46,  70 

Machaeridia,  5;  ancestral,  6;  and 
Heterostelea,  features  common 
to,  ix ;  compared  with  Annelida 
and  with  Arthropods,   82;    with 


Cirripedia,  77-82;  with  Echino- 
derma,  viii,  83 ;  with  MoUusca 
(Polyplacophora),  82;  crystalline 
calcite,  5  ;  defined,  5  ;  delimited, 
4;  doubtful  species,  71;  length 
of  shell,  80;  name,  vii,  4;  number 
of  specimens,  80;  ornament,  80; 
plates  of,  74 ;  range  of,  83 ;  size 
of  plates,  80;  structure  of 
stereom,  vii,  viii,  5,  29,  31,  42,  48, 
61,83,84;  systematic  description, 
5;  systematic  position,  vii,  76; 
terminology,  5 

McPhersox,  W.,  51 

Malvern,  Wore,  7,  23,  38 

Manuel  Brook,  Newfoundland,  72 

vianuelensis,  Plum-idites,  72 

"  margin,  fixed  or  free,"  5 

Mark,  J.  E.,  xii,  28,  45 

Matthew,  G.  F.,  33,  57,  72 

Mechanicsville,  N.Y.,  14,  72 

Meek,  F.  B.,  vi 

Melbournian,  46,  69 

Melmerby,  Cumberland,  28,  56 

Middlebrook,  J.,  56 

Miller,  S.  A.,  6,  12,  13,  68,  76 

&  Faber,  C.  L.,  13 

minimus,  Plumtilites,  45,  46,  66,  68 

Minnesota,  U.S.A.,  7,  11 

Mitchell,  J.,  42 

niitchelli,  Plumidites,  43,  46,  6g 

Tuyyilepas,  69 

Moberg,  J.  C,  6,  9,  27,  29,  30,  34, 
37.  43.  45.  51.  61,  64,  67,  72 

mobeygi,  Plumidites,  46,  $y 

Mollusca  (Polyplacophora),  76,  77, 
82 

Molluscan  shells,  anterior  ears  of, 
80 

Monumenz,  Carnic  Alps,  72 

Moravia,  7,  26 

Morris,  J.,  20,  34 

Morton,  G.  H.,  38 

Mountain,  E.  D.,  xii,  81 

mucronatiis  Beds,  28 

muscle-scar :  Machaeridia,  5 ; 
Ateleocvstites,  ix;  Lepidocoleus, 
9,  14,  18,  23,  27,  28,  29,  31,  32; 
Plumulites,    48,    53;     Tuyyilepas, 

37.  39,  41 
Museum  Practical  Geol.,  6,  38,  59, 

70 
Mydrim  Shales,  28 

Nanny  Lane,  Troutbeck,  28 
Nassja  Ostergotland,  72 
Nevada,  71 
newbevryi,  Plumidites,  71 

Tuyyilepas  ( ?),  71 

Newfoundland,  72 
Newlands,  Girvan,  56 


INDEX 


97 


New  South  Wales,  34,  42,  46,  69 
New  York,  7,  13 

State  Mus.,  xii,  18,  25,  60 

Nicholson,  H.  A.,  33,  43,  44,  51, 

52,  64,  65,  70 
nitididits,  Turrilepas,  71 
Northern  Shan  States,  Burma,  32 
Nottingham,  Univ.  Coll.,  xii,  38 

Odgill,  Cautley,  28 

Ohio,  U.S.A.,  13 

Olomouc,  Moravia,  26 

Ontarian,  18,  19 

Ontario,  Canada,  7,  10,  60 

CO.,  N.Y.,  46,  71 

opening  of  shell  :  Machaeridia,  5 ; 
Lepidocoleus,  8,  25 ;  Plumulites, 
47;    Turrilepas,  36,  39 

Oploscolex,  20,  34 

Orberga,  Ostergotland,  27 

Ore,  Dalecarlia,  61,  64,  67 

oriens,  Turrilepas,  72 

Oriskany,  Upper,  7,  25 

Orleans  Id.,  Quebec,  57 

ornament  :  of  Anomalocystidae,  vi, 
83;  of  Ateleocystites  (i.e.  Placo- 
cystites),  76,  78;  of  Cirripedes, 
80;  of  Lepidocoleus  janiesi,  14; 
of  L.  stiecicus,  14,  27;  of  Machae- 
ridia, 80 

ornatus,  Pluinidites,  46,  69 

Turrilepas,  69 

Orsa,  Dalecarlia,  67 

Orthis  argentea  Beds,  28 

Orthoceras  vagans  Beds,  28 

Ostergotland,  Sweden,  27,  72 

Ottawa,  Canada,  46,  60 

Victoria  Museum,  ix 

ottawaensis,  Turrilepas,  60 

"  outer  "  columns,  5 

Palaeocreusia  devonica,  i 
Palaeothoracica,  5 
Panghsa-pye,  Burma,  32 

Beds,  7,  32 

Paradoxides  Beds,  72,  73 

peachi,  Plumulites,  viii,  46,  49,  50, 

51,  52,  55,  56,  57,  58,  62,  63,  64, 
66,  80,  84.  PI.  VII:  alternation 
of  plates,  52,  53 ;    inner  surface, 

52,  54;  muscle-scar,  53;  outer 
surface,  49,  55 ;  terminal  plate 
of  Reed,  52  ;  sp.  cf .,  56 ;  Turri- 
lepas, 31,  51 

Pelmatozoa,  ix 
Pembrokeshire.  46,  57 
Pentland  Hills,  46 
Phacops  mucronatus  Beds,  7,  28 
Phillipsburg  series,  72 
Phyllocarida,  79 
PiLSBRY,  H.  A.,  5,  79 
B.  M.  MACH. 


Ptacocystites  forbesianus,  vi,  20,  21, 
22 

plates  of  Machaeridia,  74 

Plumulites,  viii,  i,  2,  4,  6,  13,  14, 
30,  33.  34.  42,  43.  44.  46,  72,  76. 
77,  79,  80,  83,  84;  "  cancellated  " 
plate,  47;  diagnosis,  45;  dis- 
tribution, 46;  form  of  plates, 
73.  74  (figs.  9-13),  75  (fig.  22); 
muscle  scar,  48,  53 ;  reticular 
structure,  48  :  bohemicus,  cana- 
densis, compar,  contrarius,  dale- 
carlicus,  delicatus,  devonicus, 
discretus,  dubius,  esthonicus, 
folliculum,  fraternus,  gracillimus, 
haswelli,  jatnesi,  llanvirnensis, 
nianueleytsis,  minimus,  mitchelli, 
niobergi,  newberryi ,  ornatus, 
peachi,  pygmaeus,  rastritum, 
regius,  scoticus,  squamatula,  torn- 
quisti,  trentonensis,  wrightii, 
yeringiae. 

Plumulites  sp.,  46,  "^o 

Pogonip  group,  71 

Pollicipes  aurivillii,  72 

rhaeticus,  81 

validus,  72 

Polychaeta  Tubicola,  82 

polvpetalus,  Lepidocoleus,  7,  25,  26. 
PI.  IV. 

Port  Schuyler,  Albany  co.,  14,  60 

Prague,  Bohemian  Museum,  xii 

Prendergast  Lane,  Haverfordwest, 
28 

Place,  Haverfordwest,  56 

primitive  Cirripedia,  77,  79 

Pelmatozoon,  x 

Prosser  Limestone,  11 

Proiobalanus  hamiltonensis,  1 

Protocirripedia,  5,  79 

"  proximal  "  end,  5 

■ •  plate,    in   Plumulites,    46,    48, 

66;  in  Turrilepas,  36,  40;  see 
"cancellated." 

Pterotheca,  52 

Pull  Beck,  Windermere,  28 

pygmaeus,  Plumulites,  46,  67 

Pyrgocystis,  vii,  ix,  79,  83 

Quebec,  Canada,  46,  57,  72 

Rastrites  Shales,  46,  67 

rastritum,  Plumulites,  46,  63,  67        » 

Redhill  Beds,  46.  56 

Reed,  F.  R.  Cowper,  vi,  xii,  15, 
20,  23,  31,  32,  33,  43,  44,  45,  47, 
51.  52,  53,  54,  55,  56,  64,  65,  66, 
76 

references  to  literature,  85 ;  method, 

V 

register  numbers,  v,  4 


g8 


BRITISH   MUSEUM  MACHAERIDIA 


rcgiits,  Plmnulites,  45,  46,  5g 
Reinhard  collection,  18 
reinhardi,  Lepidocoleiis,  7,  8,  11,  18, 

19  (fig.  2),  23 
Remes,  M.,  xii,  26 
Rensselaer  co.,  N.Y.,  14 
reticular  structure.     See  Stereom. 
Reuss,  a.,  33,  44,  76 
rhaeticus,  Pollicipes,  81 
Richmond  group,  7,  17 
Rideau  River,  Ottawa,  60 

RiNGUEBERG,    E.   N.   S.,   68 

Robertson,  D.,  64 
Rochester,  N.Y.,  7,  17 

Shales,  46,  68 

Roddinge,  Scania,  44 
Rostanga,  Scania,  27,  61 

RUEDEMANN,   R.,  xii,   I3,   I4,   18,  60, 

72,  79,  80,  8r 
Rvsedorph     Hill,     Rensselaer    co., 
'N.Y.,  14 

St.  Martin's  Cemetery,   Haverford- 
west, 31 

■ Mudstone,  31 

Sta.  Benigna,  Bohemia,  49,  58 
Salopian,  Lower,  20,  23,  38 
Salter,  J.  W.,  20,  37,  76,  82 

• &  Woodward,  H.,  34,  37 

Saratoga  co.,  N.Y.,  14,  72 

sarlei,  Lepidocoleus,  7,  8,  12,  16,  ij, 

18,  22,  24.     PI.  IV. 
Saugh  Hill  group,  46,  56 
Savage,  T.  E.,  25 
.Scalpelliform  barnacles,  77 
Scalpellum,  vii,  79 
Scania,  Sweden,  27,  61 
"  scar."     See  Muscle. 
Scolton,  Pembrokeshire,  57 
scotica,  Turrilepas,  43,  64,  65,  66 
scoticus,  Pliimuliies,  43,  44.  46,  58, 

62,  64,  65,  66,  70,  80.     PI.  VII; 

supposed  terminal  plate,  65 
Sedgwick  Mus.    Cambridge,   xii,   4, 

20,  28,  31,  32,  38,  39,  45,  56,  57 
shell,     transverse    sections    of,     75 

(figs.) 
Sherborn,  C.  Davies,  xii 
Shimer,  H.  W.,  17 
Shoalshook  Limestone,  7,  28,  46,  56 
Ry.    cutting,    Haverfordwest, 

28,  56 
Siberia,  Western,  46,  70 
sigmoideits,    Lepidocoleus,    7,    8,    q, 

10,  12,  17,  19,  23,  80,  81.     PI.  I. 
siqnntus,  Hercolcpas,  i 
siluricns,  Eopollicipes,  i 
Sittingbournc,  Kent,  70 
Skattungbyn,  Dalecarlia,  27 
Skiddavian,  57 
Smith,  W.  Campbell,  xii 


Smith,  W.  R.,  3,  10 

Snake  Hill  Beds,  72 

spinigera,  Stvobilepax,  i,  72 

Spittal  Road  Cutting,  Treffgarne, 
28 

squama,  Turrilepiis,  71 

sqiiamatula,  Lepidocoleus,  7,  9,  16, 
24,  29,  31,  S3,  84.     PI.  II. 

Phimulites,  2,  29.  30,  45 

Squamula,  30 

■ bohemica,  30 

Stanbridge,  Quebec,  72 

Staiirocephalus  Beds,  46,  56 

Stenaster?,  10 

Stsnotheca,  72 

Stepanov,  P.,  37,  70 

stereom,  structure,  vii,  viii,  5,  29, 
31,  42,  48,  61,  83.  84 

Stewart,  C,  viii 

Stinchar  Limestone,  43 

Stramentum  (—  Loriciila),  33,  35 

strictus,  Lepidocoleus,  7,  8,  ly,  23, 
83.     PL  II. 

Strobilepas,  4  :    spinigera. 

Stromer  v.  Reichenbach,  E.,  5 

structure  :  of  Lepidocoleus,  8 ;  of 
Phimulites,  46 ;  of  Turrilepas, 
35;   of  Stramentum,  77,  78 

suecicus,  Lepidocoleus,  7,  9,  14,  16, 
24,  27,  29,  30,  31,  32,  80,  83,  84. 
PI.  II. 

Svalasgard,  Skattungbyn,  Dale- 
carlia, 27 

Sweden,  7,  46 ;    and  see  localities. 

Tartu.  See  Dorpat. 
tener,  Turrilepas,  71 
terminal       plate       (supposed),       in 

Plumulites,  52,  65 
terminology  of  Machaeridia,  5 
Thraive  Glen,  Girvan,  15,  51 
Timley  Knott,  Lanes.,  28 
Tommarp,  Scania,  27 
tornquisti ,  Phimulites,  46,  64,  67 
Treffgarne,  Haverfordwest,  28 
Trenton  Beds,  10,  13,  14,  60 

Falls,  N.Y.,  13,  14 

■ group,  7,  II,  13,  14,  15,  46,  72 

trentonensis,  Eobalanus,  i 

— ■ —  Plumulites,  13,  14,  45,  46,  60. 

PL  VIII. 
Trilobita,  77 
Trilobite,  appendage  of,  76 

■ Bed,  Lower,  42,  69 

Trinucleus  Shales,  Black,  7,  27,  46, 

61,  64 
Troedsson,  G.  T.,  27 
Troutbeck,  Windermere,  28 
Trubin,  Bohemia,  61 
Trubsko,  Bohemia,  50 
TuRNBULL,  V.  M.,  28,  31,  56,  57 


INDEX 


99 


tiirnhulli,  Lepidocohus,  7,  9,  31,  32. 

PI.  II. 
Turrilepadidae,  diagnosis,  33 
Turrilepadomorpha,  5,  79 
Turrilepas,  vi,  viii,  i,  2,  4,  6,  9,  20, 

33.  34.  44.  45.  47.  48.  5^,  53.  57. 
69,  71,  72,  76-84;  compared  with 
Siramenlimi  {—  Loricula),  77-78; 
diagnosis,  34  ;  evidence  for  refer- 
ence to  Cirripedia,  78 ;  form  of 
plates,  73,  74  (figs.  16-20).  75 
(fig.  23) ;  muscle-scar,  37,  39,  41 ; 
reticular  structure,  42,  84  :  cana- 
densis, cancellatus,  devonicus, 
ftlosus,  flexuosus,  foliatus,  gracil- 
limns,  haswelli,  ketleyanus,  mit- 
chelli,  vewherryi,  nitidulus,  oriens, 
oltawaensis,  ornatus,  peachi, 
scotica,  squama,  tener,  wrightiana, 
wrightii,  yeringiae. 
Turrilepas  sp.  28,  31,  32,  42,  43,  56, 
57.  66 

Ullnas,  Ostergotland,  27 

Ulrich,  E.  O.,  3,  II,  12,  13,  17,  71 

ulrichi,  Lepidocoleus,  7,  11  (fig.   i), 

12,  83.     PL  I. 
Union  co.,  Illinois,  7,  25 
Utica  group,  7,  13,  14,  15 

Valentian,  I-ower,  31,  56 
validns,  Pollicipes,  72 
Versailles,  Ind.,  17 
Victoria,  Australia,  46,  69 
Vinnal  Hill,  Ludlow,  6 

Walcott,  C.  D.,  71 

Walker,  J.  F.,  39 

Wenlock  Beds,  7,  20,  23,  38,  72 


Wenlockian,  42,  46,  69,  70 
Whitehouse  Bay,  Girvan,  51 

group,  46,  51 

Whitfield,  R.  P.,  71 
Whittlesea,  Victoria,  69 
Wikarbyn,  Ore,  Dalecarlia,  27,  61, 

64 
Wildenstein,  Bavaria,  73 
Williamsville,  near  Buffalo,  18,  19 
Windermere,  28,  56 
Withers,  T.  H.,  6,  15,  17,  29,  34, 

37.  38,  45.  51.  62,  79 
Woods,  H.,  xii,  20,  21,  38,  45 
Woodward,  H.,  vi,  8,  20,  22,  33, 

34.  35.  37.  38.  39.  40.  44.  60,  76, 
,    77.  78 

Woori  Yallock,  Victoria,  69 
Wosek,  Bohemia,  49,  58,  59 
Wraz,  Bohemia,  59 
wrightiana,    Turrilepas,    12,    13,    20, 

34.  35.  36,  J7.  42.  70.  76.  80,  81, 

84.     PI.  V,  VI. 
wrightianus,  Chiton,  33,  34,  35,  37, 

38 

Turrilepas,  37 

wrightii,  Plumulites,  37,  70 

Turrilepas,  37 

• {Chiton),  37 

WuRM,  A.,  73 

Yan  Yean  tunnel,  Whittlesea,  69 
Yarra,  Victoria,  69 
yeringiae,  Plumulites,  46,  68 

Turrilepas,  68 

Yeringian,  46,  68,  69 
Yorkshire,  7,  28 
Young,  J.,  64 

Zahorzan,  Bohemia,  61 


2  0  APR  1926 
PRESENTED 


PLATE    I. 

Lepidocoleus  sigmoideus  sp.  nov.     Page  lo. 

Middle  Ordovician  (Trenton  group)  :    Belleville,  Ontario,  Canada. 

Fig.  I.     Shell  showing  right  side.     Holotype.      X  1-5  diam.     Brit.  Mus., 
I.14S41. 

Lepidocoleus  ulrichi  sp.  nov.     Page  11. 

Middle  Ordovician  (Trenton  group)  Clifambonites  bed  :   Cannon  Falls, 
Minnesota,  U.S.A. 

Fig.  2.     Shell  showing  right   side.     Holotjrpe.      x  4   diam.     Brit.   Mus., 

I-7245- 
Fig.  3.     Fixed  margin  of  same.      X  4  diam. 

Lepidocoleus  jamesi  (Hall  &  Whitfield).  Page  12. 

Upper  Ordovician  ("  Hudson  River"  group)  :  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

Fig.  4.     Complete   shell   showing   left   side.      x  2-3  diam.     After   J.    M. 

Clarke,  1896,  pi.  vii,  fig.  9. 

Fig.  5.     Single    plate     (right).     Outer    view.      X  3  diam.     Brit.     Mus., 

In.17510. 

Fig.  6.     Inner  view  of  same  showing  muscle  pit.      x  3  diam. 

Lepidocoleus  grayae  Withers.     Page  15. 

Upper  Ordovician,  Ashgillian  (Drummuck  group),  Mudstones  :  Thraive 
Glen,  Girvan,  Ayrshire. 

Fig.  7.     Shell    showing    left    side.     Holotype.      x  3    diam.     Brit.    Mus., 

In. 21648. 
Fig.  8.     Fixed  margin  of  same.      X  3  diam. 
Fig.  9.     Enlarged  view  of  the  two  lowermost  plates  of  same  from  right 

side  showing  ornament.      X  10  diam. 
Fig.  10.     Another    shell    showing    left    side.      x  3     diam.     Brit.     Mus., 

In. 21649. 


BRIT  MUS.  MACHAERIDIA 


Plate  I. 


1 

5 

H.  G.  Herring-   pKoto 


London  StepeoGcopic  Co  imp. 


LEPIDOGOLEUS 


I 


,^Vt»sn  Mas|: 


B.  M.  MACH. 


PLATE   11. 

LepidocoJeits  siiecicus  Moberg.     Page  27. 

Upper  Ordovician,  Black  Trinucleus  Shales  :  Svalasgard,  near 
Skattungbyn,  Dalecarlia. 

Fig.  I.  Part  of  a  shell  with  the  plates  displaced,  some  showing  the  inner 
surface  with  muscle-scar,  x  3  diam.  Squeeze  from  natural 
mould  of  Lectoholotype.     Brit.  Mus.,  1. 14425. 

Upper  Ordovician,  Ashgillian  :  Windermere,  Lake  District. 

Fig.  2.     Single    plate     (right).       x  3     diam.      Troutbeck.      Brit.    Mus., 

In. 23973. 
Fig.  3.     Single  plate  (right).      x  3  diam.     Pull  Beck.     Sedgwick  Museum, 

Cambridge  (TurnbuU  Coll.,  No.  46). 

Upper  Ordovician,  Caradocian,  Dicraiwgraptus  Shales,  Orthis  argeutea 
beds  :   Spittal  Road  Cutting  ?,  Treffgarne,  Haverfordwest. 

Fig.  4.  Single  plate  (right).  Squeeze  from  natural  mould.  x  3  diam. 
Sedgwick  Museum,  Cambridge  (TurnbuU  Coll.,  No.  4071). 

Upper  Ordovician,  Ashgillian,  Shoalshook  Limestone  :  Shoalshook 
Railway  Cutting,  Shoalshook,  Haverfordwest. 

Fig.  5.  Single  plate  (left).  Squeeze  from  natural  mould.  x  3  diam. 
Sedgwick  Museum,  Cambridge  (TurnbuU  Coll.,  No.  3778). 

Lepidocoleiis  tiirnbulli  sp.  nov.     Page  31. 

Lower  Silurian,  Lower  Valentian,  Haverford  Stage,  Cartlett  Beds  : 
St.  Martin's  Cemetery,  Haverfordwest. 

Fig.  6.  Single  plate  (right).  Squeeze  from  natural  mould.  Holotype. 
X  3  diam.  Sedgwick  Museum,  Cambridge  (TurnbuU  Coll., 
No.  1839). 

Lepidocoleiis  birmanictis  sp.  nov.     Page  32. 

Lower  Silurian,  Panghsa-pye  beds  (=  Llandovery)  :  Panghsa-pye, 
Northern  Shan  States,  Burma. 

Fig.  7.     Single   plate    (left).     Squeeze   from   natural   mould.      X  3   diam. 

Brit.  Mus.,  In. 18383. 
Fig.  8.     Single  plate    (right).     Squeeze   from   natural   mould.     Holotype. 

X  3  diam.     Sedgwick  Museum,  Cambridge. 

Lepidocoleiis  squamatula  (Barrande).     Page  29. 
Upper  Ordovician  (d^)  :  Mt.  Kosow,  Bohemia. 
Fig.  9.     Single  plate  (left),      x  3  diam.     Brit.  Mus.,  In.  17504. 

Lepidocoleiis  britanniciis  sp.  nov.     Page  2;^. 
Middle  Silurian,  Lower  Salopian,  Wenlock  Beds  :  Malvern, 
Worcestershire. 
Fig.  10.     Shell   showing   left   side,      x  3    diam.     Holotype.     Brit.    Mus., 

1-5032. 
Fig.  II.     Same  viewed  from  fixed  margin.      X  3  diam. 
Fig.  12.     Enlarged  view  of  plates  to  show  ornament.      X  10  diam. 

Lepidocoleiis  strictus  sp.  nov.     Page  17. 

Lowest  Silurian  (Richmond  group)  :  Versailles,  Indiana,  U.S.A. 

Fig.  13.     Shell  showing  right  side.      X  4  diam.     Holotype.     Brit.  Mus., 

1.7244. 
Fig.  14.     Same  viewed  from  the  fixed  margin. 


BRIT.  MUS.  IIACHAERIDIA 


Plate  II 


H  G  Herring-   plioto 


London  Stereoscopic  Co  imp 


LEPIDOCOLEUS 


PLATE    III. 

Lepidocoleus  ketleyamis  (Reed  ex  Salter  MS.).     Page  20. 

Middle  Silurian,  Lower  Salopian,  Wenlock  Beds  :   Dudley, 

Worcestershire. 

Fig.  1.  Remains  of  a  shell  with  the  plates  much  displaced.  One  of  the 
two  syntypes  (lectoholotype).  x  3  diam.  Sedgwick  Mas., 
Cambridge,  No.  220. 
Fig.  2.  Shell  with  the  distal  plates  telescoped,  the  proximal  part  upturned 
and  laid  at  the  side  of  the  displaced  plates  of  the  middle  of 
the  shell.  x  3  diam.  L 16264. 
Nearly   complete   shell   showing   left   side,   and   a   few  displaced 

plates  near  proximal  end.      X  I -5  diam.     59058. 
Shell  showing  left  side  with  both  extremities  curled  towards  the 

free  margin.      x  3  diam.     1. 16307. 
Shell    (middle   part    viewed    from    the    right   side).      X  3    diam. 
(Origl.    figd.    H.    Woodward,    1880,    as    stem    of    Placocystites 
forbesiamis.)      In. 17508. 
Same  viewed  from  fixed  margin. 
Same  viewed  from  free  margin. 

Shell  with  the  plates  more  or  less  displaced.      X  1-5  diam.    1. 540. 
Plates  enlarged  to  show  ornament.      X  10  diam.     I.16260. 
Inner  view  of  plate  (right)   showing  muscle-scar.      X  10  diam. 
1. 16260. 

(Except  Fig.  I,  all  the  specimens  are  in  the  Geological  Department  of 
the  British  Museum.) 


Fig. 

3- 

Fig- 

4- 

Fig. 

5- 

Fig. 
Fig. 
Fig. 
Fig. 
Fig. 

6. 

7- 
8. 

9- 
10 

BRIT.  MUS.  MACHAERIDIA 


Plate  III. 


H  G  Herring-   pKoto 


0B 


lO 


LEPIDOCOLEUS 


I 


PLATE    IV. 

Lepidocoleus  sarlei  J.  M.  Clarke.     Page  17. 
Middle  Silurian,  Clinton  group  :   Rochester,  New  York. 
Fig.  1.     Almost  complete  shell  from  the  right  side.      X  2-3  diam. 
Fig.  2.     Same  from  left  side. 
Fig.  3.     Same  from  fixed  margin. 
Fig.  4.     Same  from  free  margin. 

(Figures  of  holotype,  after  Clarke,  1896,  figs.  1-4.) 

Lepidocoleus  polypetalus  J.  M.  Clarke.     Page  25. 
Lower  Devonian,  Lower  Helderberg  group  :  Albany  Co.,  New  York. 

Fig.  5.     Incomplete  shell  showing  left  side.      X  2-3  diam. 
Fig.  6.     Part  of  other  side  of  specimen  showing  fixed  margin  and  alterna- 
tion of  plates.      X  2-3  diam. 
(Figures  of  holotype  after  Clarke,  1896,  figs.  7,  8.) 

Lepidocoleus  illinoiensis  Savage.     Page  25. 

Lower  Devonian,  Upper  Oriskany  group  (Clear  Creek  Chert)  : 
Union  Co.,  Illinois. 
Fig.  7.     Incomplete  shell  showing  left  side,  with  the  plates  of  the  right 

side  projecting  slightly.      X  2i  diam. 
Fig.  8.     Same  viewed  from  fixed  margin  showing  alternation  of  plates. 
Fig.  9.     Separate  plate  (right)  to  show  ornament,      x  1-5  diam. 
(Figures  after  Savage,  1913,  figs.  1-3.) 

Lepidocoleus  latus  sp.  nov.     Page  26. 
Middle  Devonian  :  near  Olomouc,  Moravia,  Cecho-slovakia. 
Fig.  :o.     Incomplete  shell  showing  left  side,      x  3  diam.     Remes  Coll. 
Fig.  II.     Same  viewed  from  fixed  margin. 


BRIT^  MUS    MACHAERIDIA 


Plate  IV 


H  G  Hemnq-   pKot' 


Lowioyi  3tc»eoscop;c  Cc.  imp 


LEPIDOCOLEUS 


PLATE    V. 

Turrilepas  wrightiaua  (de  Koninck).     Page  37. 

Middle  Silurian,  Lower  Salopian,  Wenlock  Beds  :  Dudley, 
Worcestershire . 

Fig.  I.  Complete  shell  with  the  left  side  and  back  exposed,  and  a  portion 
of  the  proximal  plate  preserved,      x  i'5  diam.     59164. 

Fig.  2.  Enlarged  view  of  proximal  portion  of  same,  to  show  relation  of 
plates.      X  5  diam. 

Fig.  3.  Proximal  half  of  shell  with  left  side  and  back  exposed,  and  the 
proximal  plate  missing.  This  is  the  original  of  Dr.  H.  Wood- 
ward's fig.  I  h.      X  1-5  diam.     1. 16272. 

Fig.  4.  Right  side  of  same  showing  part  of  inner  surface  of  the  left  series 
of  plates. 

Fig.  5.  Nearly  complete  shell  with  the  left  side  exposed  and  three  plates 
of  the  right  side  curving  beneath  the  proximal  end.  x  i'5 
diam.     59406. 

Fig.  6.  Proximal  portion  of  a  shell  with  the  plates  of  the  four  columns 
spread  out,  and  the  proximal  plate  preserved.  X  3  diam. 
47871. 

(All  the  specimens  are  in  the  Geological  Department  of  the  British 
Museum.) 


BRIT  MUS.  MACHAERIDIA. 


I 


H  G  Herring-   photo 


TURRILEPAS 


London.  Stepeoecopic  Co  imp. 


I 


B.  M.  MACH. 


PLATE   VI. 

Turrilepas  wrightiana  (de  Koninck),     Page  37. 

Middle  Silurian,  Lower  Salopian,  Wenlock  Beds  :  Dudley, 
Worcestershire  (except  fig.  8,  which  is  from  Malvern). 

Fig.  I.  Proximal  end  of  specimen  47871  (PI.  V,  fig.  6)  from  the  left  side, 
enlarged  to  show  proximal  plate  and  its  relation  to  the  adjacent 
plates.      X  9  diam. 

Fig.  2.  Incomplete  shell  showing  the  right  side,  with  several  of  the 
plates  displaced  near  the  middle.  Original  of  Dr.  H.  Wood- 
ward's fig.  I  g,  but,  unlike  that  figure,  it  shows  the  kite-shaped 
plates.      X  1-5  diam.     59057. 

Fig.  3.  Incomplete  shell  showing  the  keeled  and  kite-shaped  plates  of 
the  left  side.      X  1-5  diam.     59056. 

Fig.  4.  Keeled  plates  (right  and  left).  Outer  view.  Holotype.  x  3 
diam.     1. 16283. 

Fig.  5.  Keeled  plate  (right).  Inner  view  showing  muscle-scar,  x  2-5 
diam.     In. 25812. 

Fig.  6.  Keeled  plate  (left).  Inner  view  showing  muscle-scar,  x  2-5 
diam.     In. 25813. 

Fig.  7.  Keeled  plate  (right).  Inner  view  showing  muscle-scar,  x  2-5 
diam.     In. 25814. 

Fig.  8.     Kite-shaped  plate  (right).      X  3  diam.     1. 16308. 

(.\11  the  above  specimens  are  in  the  Geological  Department  of  the 
British  Museum.) 


BRIT.  MUS.  MACHAERIDIA 


Plate  VI 


(,..  d^^- 


^ 


W   Thompson,  del 
H.G.  Heri-inq'   photo 


TURRILEPAS 


London  Ste»€08copic  Co  irop. 


^^(yS^Os^^ 


PLATE    VII. 

PlumHlites  peachi  (Nicholson  &  Etheridge,  jun.).     Page  51. 

Upper  Ordovician,  Caradocian,  Whitehouse  group  :  \Vhitehouse  Bay, 
Girvan,  Ayrshire. 

Fig.  I.     Shell  (middle  portion)  showing  relation  of  keeled  plates  to  the 

kite-shaped  plates.     Lectoholotjrpe.     Inner  view,      x  3  diam. 

In. 23650.     (Origl.  figd.   Nich.   &  Ether.,   1880,  pi.   xx,  fig.  8; 

Reed,  1908,  fig.  4.) 
Fig.  2.     Nearly  complete  shell,  lacking  only  the  proximal  end,  the  keeled 

plates  crushed  together.     Inner  view,      x  1-5  diam.     In. 23672. 

Upper  Ordovician,  Ashgillian,  Drummuck  group  (Mudstones  &  Starfish 
Bed)  :  Thraive  Glen,  Girvan,  Ayrshire. 

Fig.  3.     Nearly    complete,     although    badly    preserved,     shell,     lacking 

proximal     end.     Outer     view,      x  2     diam.      Starfish     Bed. 

(Origl.  figd.  Reed,  1908,  fig.  i.)     In. 23640. 
Fig.  4.     Keeled  plate  (right).     Inner  view,  showing  what  is  probably  a 

muscle-scar.       x  4    diam.       Mudstones.       (Counterpart    figd. 

Reed,  1908,  fig.  2.)      In. 23648. 

PlumHlites  scoticus  (R.  Etheridge,  jun.).     Page  64. 
Upper  Ordovician,  Caradocian,  Balclatchie  group  :  Girvan,  Ayrshire. 

Fig.  5.     Keeled    plate    (right).     Outer    view,      x  4    diam.     Balclatchie. 

In. 23707. 
Fig.  6.     Kite-shaped  plate,      x  4  diam.     Balclatchie.     In.23681. 
Fig.  7.     Cancellated  plate,      x  4  diam.     Dow  Hill.     (Origl.   figd.   Reed, 

1908,  fig.  10.)     In. 23712. 

(All  the  specimens  are  in  the  Geological  Department  of  the  British 
Museum.) 


BRIT.  MUS.  MACHAERIDIA 


Plate  VII. 


H.  G.  Her-r-inq-   pkoto 


Lor.ioTi  ^t€r.eotcopi.-  Co  .:;.p 


PLUMULITES 


PLATE    VIII. 

Pliimulites  bohemiciis  Barrande.     Page  49. 
Lower  Ordovician  (d*)  :  Wosek,  Bohemia. 
Fig.  I.     Shell  (middle  part).     Squeeze  (10.24170)  taken  from  counterpart 
of  lectoholotype   (Barrande,    1872,   pi.   xx,   fig.    i).     Nat.   size. 
(Original  in  Roy.  Bohemian  Mus.) 

PlumiiUtes  folliciiliim  Barrande.     Page  50. 
Lower  Ordovician  (d-)  :  Trubsko,  Bohemia. 
Fig.  2.     Nearly  complete  shell.     Squeeze  (In.24172)  taken  from  counter- 
part of  syntype  (Barrande,   1872,  pi.  xx,  figs.   15-16).      x  1-5 
diam.     (Original  in  Roy.  Bohemian  Mus.) 

Plumitlites  llanvirnensis  sp.  nov.     Page  57. 
Lower  Ordovician,  Skiddavian,  Lower  Llanvirn  series,  Didymograptus 
bifidus  zone  :  Long  Plantation  Cutting,  near  Scolton,  Pembrokeshire. 
Fig.  3.     Keeled  plate.      X  1-5  diam.     Sedgwick  Mus.,  Cambridge  (Turn- 
bull  Coll.,  No.  3847). 
Fig.  4.     Kite-shaped     plate.     Holotype.      x  3     diam.     Sedgwick     Mus., 
Cambridge  (Turnbull  Coll.,  No.  3608). 

Plumulites  trentoiiensis  sp.  nov.     Page  60. 

Middle  Ordovician,  Middle  Trenton  Beds  :  Port  Schuyler,  Albany  Co., 
New  York. 

Fig.  5.     Kite-shaped  plate  (left).     Holotype.      x  10.     After  Ruedemann, 
1901,  pi.  ii,  fig.  II. 

Deltacoleus  crassus  gen.  et  sp.  nov.     Page  43. 

Upper  Ordovician,  Caradocian,  Balclatchie  group  :  Girvan,  Ayrshire. 

Fig.  6.     Keeled    plate,      x  2    diam.     Dow    Hill.     Brit.    Mus.,    In. 23673. 

(Origl.  figd.  Reed,  1908,  fig.  6.) 
Fig.  7.     Keeled  plate.     Holotype.      x  4  diam.     Balclatchie.     Brit.  Mus., 
In. 23708.     (Origl.  figd.  Nich.  cS:  Ether.,  1880,  pi.  xiv,  fig.  25; 
Reed,  1908,  fig.  13.) 

Middle  Ordovician,  Llandeilian,  Barr  Series,  Stinchar  Limestone  : 
Aldons,  Girvan,  Ayrshire. 

Fig.  8.     Kite-shaped  plate,      x  3  diam.     Brit.  Mus.,  In. 23737. 


BRIT.  MUS.  MACHAERIDIA 


Plate  VIII 


^5^ 


I 


<   k 


i^^i^ 


V^ 


^s:^' 


%^ 


H-G    Herring'     pllOtO  London  stereoscopic  Co.  mip, 

PLUMULITES  &  DELTACOLEUS 


'  v\^